hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o his_o sword_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v tremble_v when_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o anger_n which_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o 4._o but_o if_o the_o whip_n be_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o become_v executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n it_o be_v sometime_o worse_o for_o we_o seldom_o strike_v ourselves_o for_o emendation_n but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n till_o we_o perish_v miserable_o and_o inevitable_o god_n scourge_v we_o often_o into_o repentance_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v the_o whip_n of_o another_o sin_n the_o rod_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n who_o like_o blind_a man_n strike_v with_o a_o rude_a and_o undiscerning_a hand_n and_o because_o we_o love_v the_o punishment_n do_v it_o without_o intermission_n or_o choice_n and_o have_v no_o end_n but_o ruin_n 5._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v whip_v the_o merchant_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o judgement_n be_v usual_o the_o commencement_n of_o repentance_n love_n be_v the_o last_o of_o grace_n and_o ãâã_d at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n of_o a_o christian._n we_o begin_v in_o pear_n the_o 34._o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n ãâã_d hen_n he_o smite_v they_o than_o they_o turn_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o afterward_o the_o impress_n of_o fear_n continue_v like_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o we_o to_o restrain_v our_o dissolution_n within_o the_o awfulness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v what_o be_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n begin_v this_o principle_n of_o their_o emendation_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o divine_a threaten_n be_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hinge_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v this_o precedent_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v so_o like_o this_o that_o the_o great_a alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v be_v that_o they_o carry_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o money_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o go_v at_o last_o but_o these_o man_n scourge_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o and_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v provide_v one_o of_o his_o own_o contexture_n moresevere_v than_o the_o stripe_n which_o ãâã_d feel_v from_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o make_v provision_n against_o such_o a_o reformation_n have_v prophetical_o declare_v the_o aptness_n which_o be_v in_o pretence_n of_o religious_a alteration_n to_o degenerate_v into_o sacrilegious_a desire_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o 22._o amendment_n only_o one_o sin_n resign_v to_o another_o and_o the_o person_n still_o remain_v under_o its_o power_n and_o the_o same_o dominion_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a jesus_n thou_o bright_a image_n of_o thy_o father_n glory_n who_o light_n do_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n let_v a_o coal_n from_o thy_o altar_n fan_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n such_o holy_a flame_n that_o i_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n forward_o in_o religious_a duty_n earnest_a in_o their_o pursuit_n prudent_a in_o their_o manage_n ingenuous_a in_o my_o purpose_n make_v my_o religion_n to_o serve_v no_o end_n but_o of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o thy_o promise_n and_o so_o sanctific_a my_o soul_n and_o my_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o thy_o everblessed_n spirit_n who_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v never_o grieve_v by_o admit_v any_o impure_a thing_n to_o desecrate_v the_o place_n and_o unhallow_a the_o court_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o give_v i_o a_o pure_a soul_n in_o a_o chaste_a and_o healthful_a ãâã_d a_o spirit_n full_a of_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o design_n of_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o perfect_a religion_n that_o i_o may_v intend_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o may_v with_o proper_a instrument_n ãâã_d what_o i_o so_o intend_v and_o by_o thy_o aid_n may_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o holy_a live_n even_o the_o society_n and_o inheritance_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o temple_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n viii_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n bring_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o his_o zeal_n the_o sell_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o exchange_n of_o money_n and_o every_o lay-employment_n do_v violence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o office_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v god_n house_n and_o so_o be_v every_o house_n by_o public_a designation_n separate_v for_o prayer_n or_o other_o use_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v god_n house_n my_o house_n god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o it_o and_o have_v set_v his_o mark_n on_o it_o even_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n idiom_n of_o speech_n call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o david_n frequent_o god_n have_v put_v his_o name_n into_o all_o place_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a worship_n in_o all_o place_n where_o ãâã_d i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o god_n who_o be_v never_o visible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o presential_a by_o substitution_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o certain_a place_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o by_o promise_v and_o impart_v such_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v consequent_a to_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v such_o place_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o some_o special_a manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o god_n name_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o himself_o not_o a_o idea_n and_o it_o can_v be_v put_v into_o a_o place_n in_o literal_a signification_n the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o some_o other_o sense_n god_n name_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v by_o which_o he_o be_v invocate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a publication_n of_o his_o essence_n near_o than_o which_o we_o can_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o all_o place_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o present_a in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o in_o such_o place_n he_o give_v special_a blessing_n and_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o those_o place_n he_o appoint_v his_o name_n that_o be_v himself_z special_o to_o be_v invocate_v 2._o so_o that_o when_o god_n put_v his_o name_n in_o any_o place_n by_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o signify_v that_o there_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o in_o separate_a and_o hallow_a place_n god_n have_v express_v that_o he_o put_v his_o name_n with_o a_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o in_o plain_a signification_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o consecrate_v place_n god_n himself_o be_v present_a to_o be_v invoke_v that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v most_o delight_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n of_o god_n ãâã_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n god_n dwelling_n put_v his_o name_n there_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o say_n of_o god_n to_o solomon_n who_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o necessitous_a people_n in_o that_o place_n god_n grant_v the_o request_n express_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v sanctify_v the_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v that_o be_v 3._o the_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v design_v for_o my_o worship_n i_o have_v design_v for_o your_o blessing_n what_o you_o have_v
he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o thus_o god_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o to_o see_v we_o live_v as_o if_o he_o be_v refresh_v by_o those_o felicity_n which_o he_o give_v to_o we_o as_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o instance_n of_o mercy_n and_o consignation_n to_o heaven_n upon_o which_o we_o can_v look_v with_o no_o eye_n but_o such_o as_o see_v and_o admire_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a charity_n which_o be_v a_o emanation_n from_o the_o mercy_n and_o essential_a compassion_n of_o eternity_n god_n can_v choose_v but_o ãâã_d in_o it_o and_o love_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o well_o please_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n he_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o creation_n be_v high_o please_v in_o the_o near_a conveyance_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o man._n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a master_n can_v not_o but_o be_v highly_o please_v with_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o the_o woman_n observe_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v come_v with_o his_o face_n from_o ãâã_d be_v angry_a at_o he_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o old_a schism_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n have_v differ_v rite_n and_o the_o zealous_a person_n upon_o each_o side_n do_v common_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o uncharitableness_n and_o so_o have_v christian_n upon_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o zeal_n and_o mistake_v for_o although_o righteousness_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n nor_o christ_n with_o belial_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v material_a that_o be_v no_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v with_o heretical_a person_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v such_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o competent_a authority_n and_o sufficient_a argument_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v to_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v redargue_v and_o convince_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o fair_a compliance_n and_o the_o office_n of_o civility_n and_o invite_v to_o the_o family_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v your_o good_a work_n glorify_v 12._o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v visit_v they_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o be_v a_o weak_a 10._o understanding_n may_v not_o safe_o converse_v in_o civil_a society_n with_o a_o subtle_a heretic_n in_o such_o 10._o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v not_o salute_v but_o as_o this_o be_v only_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unequal_a capacity_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o person_n so_o it_o must_v be_v only_o when_o the_o article_n be_v certain_o heresy_n and_o the_o person_n criminal_a and_o interest_n be_v the_o ingredient_n in_o the_o persuasion_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o necessary_a truth_n destroy_v by_o the_o opinion_n we_o 3._o read_v that_o s._n john_n spy_v cerinthus_n in_o a_o bath_n refuse_v to_o wash_v there_o where_o the_o enemy_n 13._o of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n have_v be_v this_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a s._n john_n can_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o heresy_n be_v notorious_a fundamental_a and_o high_o criminal_a and_o the_o apostle_n a_o person_n assist_v up_o to_o infallibility_n and_o possible_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a design_n for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o retreat_n the_o bath_n fall_v down_o and_o crush_v cerinthus_n in_o the_o ruin_n but_o such_o act_n of_o aversation_n as_o these_o be_v not_o easy_o by_o we_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n unless_o in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o parallel_n concourse_n of_o equally-concluding_a accident_n we_o must_v not_o quick_o nor_o upon_o slight_a ground_n nor_o unworthy_a instance_n call_v heretic_n there_o have_v need_n be_v a_o long_a process_n and_o a_o high_a conviction_n and_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o a_o necessary_a article_n that_o must_v be_v ingredient_n into_o so_o sad_a and_o decretory_a definition_n and_o condemnation_n of_o a_o person_n or_o opinion_n but_o if_o such_o instance_n occur_v come_v not_o near_o the_o danger_n nor_o the_o scandal_n and_o this_o advice_n s._n cyprian_n give_v to_o the_o lay-people_n of_o his_o 3._o diocese_n let_v they_o decline_v their_o discourse_n who_o sermon_n creep_v and_o corrode_v like_o a_o cancer_n ãâã_d let_v there_o be_v no_o colloquy_n no_o banquet_n no_o commerce_n with_o such_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o just_o drive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o person_n as_o s._n leo_n descant_v upon_o the_o apostle_n expression_n of_o heretical_a discourse_n creep_v in_o humble_o and_o with_o small_a and_o modest_a beginning_n they_o catch_v with_o flattery_n they_o bind_v gentle_o and_o kill_v privy_o let_v therefore_o all_o person_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n secure_v their_o person_n and_o persuasion_n by_o remove_v far_o from_o the_o infection_n and_o for_o the_o scandal_n s._n herminigilda_n give_v a_o heroic_a example_n which_o in_o her_o persuasion_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o age_n and_o action_n deserve_v the_o high_a testimony_n of_o zeal_n religious_a passion_n and_o confident_a persuasion_n for_o she_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o her_o tyrant-father_n leonigildus_fw-la 3._o the_o goth_n than_o she_o will_v at_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o the_o 13._o hand_n of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n 3._o but_o except_v these_o case_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v with_o forwardness_n nor_o rash_o take_v measure_n of_o we_o find_v that_o converse_v charitable_o with_o person_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o their_o conversion_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o believe_a wife_n may_v sanctify_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n and_o we_o find_v it_o verify_v in_o church-story_n s._n cecily_n convert_v her_o husband_n valerianus_n s._n theodora_n convert_v sisinius_n s._n monica_n convert_v patricius_n and_o theodelinda_n agilulphus_n s._n clotilda_n persuade_v king_n clodoveus_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o s._n anatolia_n persuade_v adrianus_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a and_o holy_a among_o the_o unbeliever_n shine_v like_o virgin_n taper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o impure_a prison_n and_o amuse_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o flame_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n within_o the_o soul_n and_o who_o will_v not_o offer_v up_o his_o understanding_n upon_o that_o altar_n where_o a_o deity_n be_v place_v as_o the_o precedent_n and_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o very_a intercourse_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v abundant_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o dissent_v person_n upon_o the_o easy_a and_o confident_a mistake_n of_o a_o too-forward_a zeal_n they_o that_o call_v heretic_n may_v themselves_o be_v the_o mistake_a person_n and_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v the_o civility_n of_o hospitable_a entertainment_n may_v shut_v their_o door_n upon_o truth_n and_o their_o window_n against_o light_n and_o refuse_v to_o let_v salvation_n in_o for_o sometime_o ignorance_n be_v the_o only_a parent_n of_o our_o persuasion_n and_o many_o time_n ãâã_d have_v make_v a_o impure_a commixture_n with_o it_o and_o so_o produce_v the_o issue_n 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n gentle_o insinuate_v his_o discourse_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v thou_o water_n thou_o will_v have_v ask_v water_n of_o he_o oftentimes_o we_o know_v not_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v and_o we_o usual_o choose_v our_o doctrine_n by_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o man_n but_o than_o if_o we_o be_v uncivil_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o prejudice_n we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o call_v our_o understanding_n to_o obedience_n and_o our_o affection_n to_o duty_n and_o compliance_n the_o woman_n little_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o stand_v right_a against_o she_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o well_o have_v a_o throne_n place_v above_o the_o head_n of_o cherubim_n in_o his_o arm_n who_o there_o rest_v himself_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o rest_n
antiquitates_fw-la christianae_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n as_o also_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o jer_n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o enumeration_n and_o some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o their_o first_o successor_n in_o the_o five_o great_a apostolical_a church_n by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n by_o who_o also_o be_v add_v a_o apparatus_fw-la or_o discourse_n introductory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n orig._n cântr_n cels._n lib._n 1._o dâ_n prââââ_n p._n 1_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n m_n dc_o lxxv_o the_o annunciation_n ave_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la plena_fw-la dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la benedicta_fw-la tu_fw-la inter_fw-la mulieres_fw-la hail_o thou_o full_a of_o grace_n y_fw-fr e_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n luke_n 1._o 28._o will_n fathorne_n sculp_v antiquitates_fw-la christianae_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n as_o also_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o apostle_n london_n print_v for_o r_o royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen_o corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n nathanael_n lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n to_o his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n nothing_o but_o a_o great_a experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n candour_n can_v warrant_v the_o lay_v what_o concernment_n i_o have_v in_o these_o paper_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n not_o but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o itself_o great_a and_o venemble_v and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o build_v upon_o that_o authority_n that_o need_v no_o patronage_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n to_o a_o subject_n so_o thin_o and_o mean_o manage_v may_v perhaps_o deserve_v a_o big_a apology_n than_o i_o can_v make_v i_o have_v only_o bring_v some_o few_o scatter_a handful_n of_o primitive_a story_n content_v myself_o to_o glean_v where_o i_o can_v not_o reap_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n will_v neither_o allow_v i_o to_o make_v my_o material_n nor_o to_o trade_n in_o legend_n and_o fabulous_a report_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o little_a solid_a foundation_n be_v leave_v to_o build_v upon_o in_o these_o matter_n so_o fatal_o mischievous_a be_v the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o book_n and_o learning_n in_o their_o several_a age_n in_o suffer_v the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o perish_v unfaithful_a trustee_n to_o look_v no_o better_o after_o such_o divine_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o infinite_a devastation_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v make_v by_o war_n and_o flame_n which_o certain_o have_v prove_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o merciless_a plague_n and_o enemy_n to_o book_n by_o such_o unhappy_a accident_n as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v rob_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o the_o record_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o scarce_o any_o footstep_n do_v remain_v so_o that_o in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o traverse_v remote_a and_o desert_a path_n way_n that_o afford_v little_a fruit_n to_o the_o weary_a passenger_n but_o the_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolical_a sweeten_v my_o journey_n and_o render_v it_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a our_o inbred_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n natural_o oblige_v we_o to_o pursue_v the_o notice_n of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o with_o this_o peculiar_a advantage_n that_o the_o stream_n must_v needs_o be_v pure_a and_o clear_a the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n for_o the_o ancient_n 2._o as_o plato_n speak_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d better_a than_o we_o and_o dwell_v near_o to_o the_o go_n and_o though'tis_o true_a the_o ãâã_d of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o truth_n oft_o cover_v over_o with_o heap_n of_o idle_a and_o improbable_a tradition_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o few_o jewel_n though_o under_o a_o whole_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heap_n of_o rubbish_n be_v not_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o ancient_n say_v the_o ãâã_d jew_n better_o than_o the_o vintage_n of_o late_a time_n the_o very_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n be_v venerable_a and_o at_o once_o instruct_v our_o mind_n and_o gratify_v our_o curiosity_n beside_o i_o be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o retire_v again_o into_o these_o study_n that_o i_o may_v get_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v from_o the_o crowd_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a age._n my_o lord_n we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o religion_n be_v almost_o whole_o dispute_v into_o talk_n and_o clamour_n man_n wrangle_v eternal_o about_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a notion_n and_o which_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o make_v a_o man_n either_o wise_a or_o better_o and_o in_o these_o quarrel_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v violate_v and_o man_n persecute_v one_o another_o with_o hard_a name_n and_o character_n of_o reproach_n and_o after_o all_o consecrate_v their_o fierceness_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o a_o much_o sore_a evil_n the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o a_o excellent_a church_n incomparable_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v break_v down_o her_o holy_a office_n deride_v her_o solemn_a assembly_n desert_v her_o law_n and_o constitution_n slight_v the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n despise_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a character_n the_o scum_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o these_o evil_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o ãâã_d and_o impiety_n of_o the_o present_a age_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v too_o sad_o visible_a man_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v modest_a and_o retire_a atheist_n and_o with_o the_o fool_n to_o say_v only_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o ãâã_d appear_v with_o a_o open_a forehead_n and_o dispute_v its_o place_n in_o every_o company_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n man_n peremptory_o determine_v against_o a_o supreme_a be_v account_v it_o a_o pleasant_a divertisement_n to_o droll_fw-fr upon_o religion_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o plead_v for_o atheism_n to_o avoid_v the_o ãâã_d and_o troublesome_a importunity_n of_o such_o uncomfortable_a reflection_n i_o find_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o retire_v into_o those_o primitive_a and_o better_a time_n those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o man_n real_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v when_o a_o solid_a piety_n and_o devotion_n a_o strict_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n a_o catholic_n and_o unbounded_a charity_n a_o exemplary_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n a_o great_a reverence_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a render_v christianity_n venerable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o lead_v not_o only_o the_o rude_a and_o the_o barbarous_a but_o the_o learned_a and_o polite_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o but_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o minute_n of_o great_a man_n be_v sacred_a and_o not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o every_o tedious_a impertinent_a address_n i_o have_v do_v when_o i_o have_v beg_v leave_n to_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o through_o other_o man_n fault_n than_o my_o own_o these_o paper_n have_v many_o month_n since_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o public_a congratulation_n which_o give_v you_o joy_n of_o that_o great_a place_n which_o you_o worthy_o sustain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o that_o you_o may_v long_o and_o prosperous_o enjoy_v happy_o adorn_v and_o successful_o discharge_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o endear_n your_o lordship_n memory_n to_o posterity_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n faithful_o devote_a servant_n william_n cave_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o design_n of_o the_o
yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o patience_n to_o be_v eternal_o prostitute_v to_o the_o wanton_a humour_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o cxx_o year_n long_o in_o order_n to_o their_o reformation_n so_o loath_a be_v god_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n righteous_a noah_n find_v favour_n with_o heaven_n a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o peculiar_a guardianship_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o god_n order_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n a_o hundred_o year_n be_v this_o ark_n in_o building_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v finish_v in_o a_o far_o less_o time_n but_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v they_o so_o long_o a_o space_n for_o wise_a and_o sober_a consideration_n noah_n preach_v all_o the_o while_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o practice_n that_o they_o will_v break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n but_o they_o that_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v filthy_a still_o the_o harden_a world_n persist_v in_o their_o impiety_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a god_n shut_v up_o noah_n his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n into_o the_o ark_n together_o with_o provision_n and_o so_o many_o creature_n of_o every_o sort_n as_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o food_n but_o for_o reparation_n of_o the_o kind_n miracle_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v where_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v be_v ãâã_d and_o then_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o break_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n that_o sweep_v all_o away_o twelve_o month_n noah_n and_o his_o family_n continue_v in_o this_o float_a habitation_n when_o the_o water_n be_v go_v and_o the_o earth_n dry_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o ãâã_d remarkable_a a_o deliverance_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o lion_n and_o render_v unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o therefore_o sem_fw-mi do_v it_o in_o his_o room_n he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o for_o food_n or_o a_o present_a habitation_n but_o immediate_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o devotion_n god_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o pious_a and_o grateful_a sense_n of_o the_o good_a man_n and_o open_o declare_v that_o his_o displeasure_n be_v over_o and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n such_o effect_n of_o his_o severity_n as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n shall_v due_o perform_v their_o constant_a motion_n and_o regular_o observe_v their_o periodical_a revolution_n and_o because_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n he_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o charter_n of_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o enact_v some_o law_n against_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n secure_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o then_o establish_v a_o ãâã_d with_o noah_n and_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n for_o the_o ratification_n and_o insurance_n whereof_o he_o place_v the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o perpetual_a sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o promise_n noah_n after_o this_o betake_v himself_o to_o husbandry_n and_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o be_v unwary_o overtake_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n become_v a_o scorn_n to_o i_o be_o one_o of_o his_o own_o son_n while_o the_o two_o other_o pious_o cover_v their_o father_n shame_n a_o wake_n out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v he_o prophetical_o curse_a cham_n and_o his_o posterity_n bless_a sem_fw-mi and_o in_o japhet_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n he_o die_v in_o the_o dccccl_n year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v see_v both_o world_n that_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o it_o 16._o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n be_v the_o two_o good_a son_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o assign_v who_o primogeniture_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o positive_a and_o decretory_a yet_o do_v the_o most_o probable_a reason_n appear_v for_o japhet_n especial_o if_o we_o compute_v their_o age._n sem_fw-mi be_v a_o ãâã_d hundred_o year_n old_a two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n for_o ãâã_d he_o beget_v arphaxad_a now_o the_o flood_n happen_v just_a in_o the_o dc_o year_n of_o noah_n age_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o sem_fw-mi be_v 11._o bear_v when_o his_o father_n be_v five_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n old_a but_o noah_n be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v beget_v son_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o 32._o there_o must_v be_v another_o son_n two_o year_n elder_a than_o sem_fw-mi which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o japhet_n cham_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o young_a brother_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 21._o sem_fw-mi be_v call_v the_o brother_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o japhet_n the_o great_a or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o the_o elder_a they_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o devout_a man_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o religious_a institution_n not_o only_o of_o their_o father_n noah_n but_o their_o grandfather_n ãâã_d and_o their_o great-grand-father_n methuselah_n who_o have_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n converse_v with_o adam_n the_o holy_a story_n record_v nothing_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o day_n and_o little_a heed_n ãâã_d to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eastern_a writer_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o sem_fw-mi that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n he_o take_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n which_o noah_n have_v secret_o hide_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o melchisedec_n they_o go_v and_o ãâã_d it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o angel_n go_v before_o and_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o placewith_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o with_o little_a truth_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d bear_v after_o the_o flood_n little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o they_o beside_o the_o ãâã_d mention_n of_o their_o name_n arphaxad_a salah_n eber._n of_o this_o last_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a ãâã_d that_o he_o institute_v school_n and_o seminary_n for_o the_o advancement_n and_o propagation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o arabian_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o now_o idolatry_n begin_v mighty_o to_o prevail_v and_o man_n general_o carve_v to_o themselves_o the_o image_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o address_v themselves_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a veneration_n the_o daemon_n give_v answer_n through_o the_o image_n which_o they_o worship_v heber_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 15._o who_o from_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v derive_v the_o title_n of_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o though_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o assign_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o family_n which_o till_o his_o time_n have_v be_v the_o mother-tongue_n and_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n to_o eber_n succeed_v his_o son_n peleg_n a_o name_n give_v he_o out_o of_o a_o prophetical_a foresight_n of_o that_o memorable_a division_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n for_o now_o it_o be_v that_o a_o company_n of_o bold_a dare_a person_n combine_v themselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o nimrod_n resolve_v to_o erect_v a_o vast_a and_o stupendous_a fabric_n partly_o to_o raise_v themselves_o a_o mighty_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n partly_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o a_o after-deluge_n and_o probable_o as_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o defence_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o design_v to_o exercise_v over_o the_o world_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o attempt_n and_o to_o show_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v basfle_v the_o
in_o the_o ãâã_d year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o himself_o have_v purchase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n contemporary_a with_o abraham_n be_v his_o nephew_n 8._o lot_n a_o just_a man_n but_o vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o debauch_a generation_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n this_o endear_a he_o to_o heaven_n who_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o he_o and_o send_v a_o angel_n on_o purpose_n to_o conduct_v he_o and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n before_o he_o let_v loose_v that_o fatal_a vengeance_n that_o overturn_v it_o 18._o abraham_n be_v dead_a isaac_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o son_n of_o his_o parent_n old_a age_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n be_v deliver_v from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o frequent_v say_v the_o jew_n the_o school_n of_o sem_fw-mi wherein_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n till_o his_o marriage_n with_o rebeccah_n but_o however_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n we_o read_v of_o his_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v or_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n at_o eventide_n and_o 63._o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o public_o sacrifice_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o his_o distress_n god_n still_o appear_v to_o he_o animate_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n renew_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n nay_o so_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a be_v the_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n that_o abimelech_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o his_o courtier_n think_v it_o their_o wise_a course_n to_o confederate_a with_o he_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o see_v certain_o that_o the_o 29._o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n religion_n be_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o the_o wise_a portion_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a protection_n and_o the_o safe_a refuge_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o isaac_n die_v in_o the_o clxxx_o year_n of_o his_o life_n the_o patriarchate_o devolve_v upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n though_o subtle_o procure_v by_o the_o artifice_n and_o policy_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n almighty_n will_v bless_v and_o multiply_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o he_o entire_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n keep_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o idolatry_n he_o erect_v altar_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o zealous_o purge_v his_o house_n from_o those_o teraphim_n or_o idol_n which_o rachel_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o she_o out_o of_o laban_n house_n either_o to_o prevent_v her_o father_n inquire_v at_o they_o which_o way_n jacob_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o idolatry_n or_o possible_o that_o she_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o propitiate_v 31._o and_o ãâã_d her_o father_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v they_o as_o josephus_n think_v though_o sure_o than_o she_o will_v have_v produce_v they_o when_o she_o see_v her_o father_n so_o zealous_a to_o retrieve_v they_o he_o have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o divine_a condescension_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o change_v his_o name_n from_o jacob_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a prevalency_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heaven_n in_o his_o late_a time_n he_o remove_v his_o family_n into_o egypt_n where_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o son_n joseph_n to_o be_v viceroy_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o fertile_a country_n advance_v to_o that_o place_n of_o state_n and_o grandeur_n by_o many_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a method_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o his_o two_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o uncle_n laban_n and_o his_o two_o handmaid_n he_o have_v twelve_o son_n who_o afterward_o become_v founder_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o who_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o bequeath_v his_o blessing_n consign_v their_o several_a portion_n and_o the_o particular_a fate_n of_o every_o tribe_n among_o who_o that_o of_o ãâã_d be_v most_o remarkable_a to_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o ãâã_d shall_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n that_o the_o regal_a power_n &_o political_n 10._o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o till_o the_o ãâã_d come_v at_o who_o come_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o knee_n and_o thus_o all_o their_o own_o paraphrast_n both_o onkelos_n jonathan_n and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o want_v king_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n nor_o scribe_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o that_o race_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d until_o the_o time_n that_o ãâã_d the_o king_n shall_v come_v who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v and_o so_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n have_v usurp_v the_o throne_n debase_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o great_a sanhedrim_n murder_v their_o senator_n devest_v they_o of_o all_o judiciary_n power_n and_o keep_v they_o so_o low_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n ãâã_d to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o prophecy_n exact_o accomplish_v when_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n ãâã_d to_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n jacob_n die_v cxlvii_o year_n old_a and_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n after_o who_o decease_n his_o posterity_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v afflict_v under_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n till_o god_n remember_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n powerful_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o iron_n furnace_n and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o he_o frame_v and_o order_v their_o commonwealth_n appoint_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o settle_v they_o under_o a_o more_o fix_v and_o certain_a dispensation_n 19_o hitherto_o we_o have_v survey_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o constant_a succession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n but_o if_o we_o step_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o that_o holy_a tribe_n renown_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n among_o who_o two_o be_v most_o considerable_a melchisedeck_v and_o job_n melchisedeck_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o short_a account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o he_o have_v leave_v room_n for_o various_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n the_o opinion_n that_o have_v most_o general_o obtain_v be_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v sem_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o live_v above_o lxx_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o canaan_n and_o may_v therefore_o well_o enough_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a return_n from_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o plain_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a authority_n which_o this_o opinion_n assume_v to_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o with_o any_o tolerable_a probability_n partly_o because_o canaan_n where_o melchisedeck_v live_v be_v none_o of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o sem_fw-mi and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n partly_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_v concern_v melchisedeck_v do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o sem_fw-mi as_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o moses_n do_v most_o exact_o describe_v and_o record_v sem_fw-mi and_o his_o family_n both_o as_o to_o his_o ancestor_n
drunken_a man_n like_o a_o man_n who_o wine_n have_v overcome_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o as_o a_o little_a to_o ruffle_v their_o imagination_n yet_o never_o so_o as_o to_o discompose_v their_o reason_n or_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o the_o notice_n convey_v upon_o their_o mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 176._o say_v epiphanius_n the_o prophet_n have_v his_o oracle_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o deliver_v strenuous_o and_o with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a consistency_n of_o his_o rational_a power_n and_o afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 177._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o in_o a_o bodily_a ecstasy_n but_o never_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n their_o understanding_n never_o be_v render_v useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o message_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o sufficient_o assure_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o those_o method_n that_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o question_n such_o as_o communication_n by_o dream_n we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v and_o impress_v the_o thing_n upon_o they_o do_v also_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o inward_a operation_n settle_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o suggest_v to_o they_o all_o these_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n cease_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o final_a period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o thing_n confess_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o 564._o jew_n themselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o prophet_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n indeed_o they_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o of_o solomon_n viz._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o schekinah_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o ãâã_d and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o cease_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n to_o be_v sure_a at_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o that_o order_n after_o who_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v at_o that_o time_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a end_n of_o it_o do_v then_o cease_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v consign_v and_o complete_v by_o ezra_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o malachy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o last_o prophet_n god_n do_v not_o think_v good_a any_o long_a to_o continue_v this_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n among_o they_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n into_o which_o that_o church_n be_v fall_v their_o horrid_a and_o cry_a sin_n have_v make_v god_n resolve_v to_o reject_v they_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n show_v that_o god_n have_v write_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o will_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o more_o lively_a expectation_n of_o that_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n shall_v revive_v and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o observe_v 16._o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o successive_a period_n of_o this_o ãâã_d and_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o general_a remark_n a_o particular_a survey_n of_o those_o matter_n not_o consist_v with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n frame_v and_o erect_v no_o soon_o do_v they_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v down_o at_o gilgal_n where_o if_o the_o jewish_a chronology_n say_v true_a it_o continue_v fourteen_o year_n till_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o divide_v the_o land_n then_o fix_v at_o shiloh_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v city_n and_o territory_n assign_v to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v synagogue_n or_o place_n equivalent_a for_o prayer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o court_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prosperity_n and_o a_o plentiful_a country_n have_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n manner_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o that_o church_n who_o erect_v college_n and_o institute_v school_n of_o the_o prophet_n reduce_v the_o society_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o purity_n force_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n diligent_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o careful_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n no_o more_o than_o necessay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n ccclxix_o year_n say_v the_o jew_n the_o tabernacle_n abode_n at_o shiloh_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o nob_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n probable_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v thence_o after_o thirteen_o year_n to_o gibeon_n where_o it_o remain_v fifty_o year_n and_o last_o by_o solomon_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o ark_n be_v take_v out_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o for_o their_o more_o prosperous_a success_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n be_v ever_o after_o expose_v to_o a_o ambulatory_a and_o unsettle_a course_n for_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v prisoner_n seven_o month_n thence_o remove_v to_o ãâã_d and_o thence_o to_o kirtath-jearim_a where_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n twenty_o year_n thence_o solemn_o ãâã_d by_o david_n and_o after_o three_o month_n rest_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n bring_v triumphant_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o place_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v purposely_o erect_v for_o it_o david_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n like_o a_o pious_a prince_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o fix_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o second_o augment_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o eight_o to_o four_o and_o twenty_o appoint_v the_o levite_n and_o singer_n and_o their_o several_a turn_n and_o time_n of_o wait_v assign_v they_o their_o proper_a duty_n and_o ministery_n settle_v the_o nethinim_n or_o porter_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ãâã_d make_v treasurer_n of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o of_o the_o vast_a sum_n contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n as_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o stately_a place_n for_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o have_v erect_v but_o that_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o solomon_n who_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n accomplish_v it_o build_v so_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a a_o temple_n that_o it_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n under_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n happen_v the_o fatal_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o be_v rend_v off_o at_o once_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v his_o new-gotten_a sovereignty_n than_o to_o take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o hanker_a after_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o curse_a policy_n erect_v two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n persuade_v the_o people_n there_o to_o pay_v their_o public_a adoration_n appoint_v chaplain_n like_o himself_o priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o time_n religion_n begin_v visible_o to_o ebb_v and_o decline_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o
and_o unlearned_a as_o the_o element_n of_o our_o mother-tongue_n but_o so_o be_v mathematics_n to_o a_o scythian_a boor_n and_o music_n to_o a_o camel_n 44._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o wise_a person_n and_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o value_v and_o entertain_v the_o more_o noble_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o precious_a hour_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o read_v the_o production_n of_o those_o old_a wise_a spirit_n who_o preserve_v natural_a reason_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heathen_a darkness_n such_o as_o be_v homer_n euripides_n orpheus_n pindar_n and_o anacreon_n aeschylus_n and_o menander_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a poet_n plutarch_n and_o polybius_n xenophon_n and_o all_o those_o other_o excellent_a person_n of_o both_o faculty_n who_o choice_a dictate_v be_v collect_v by_o stobaeus_n plato_n and_o his_o scholar_n aristotle_n and_o after_o he_o porphyry_n and_o all_o his_o other_o disciple_n pythagoras_n and_o he_o especial_o hierocles_n all_o the_o old_a academy_n and_o stoic_n within_o the_o roman_a school_n more_o pleasure_n i_o say_v in_o read_v these_o than_o the_o trifling_n of_o many_o of_o the_o late_a schoolman_n who_o promote_v a_o petty_a interest_n of_o a_o family_n or_o a_o unlearned_a opinion_n with_o great_a earnestness_n but_o add_v nothing_o to_o christianity_n but_o trouble_v scruple_n and_o vexation_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o hope_v that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v invite_v to_o love_v and_o consider_v the_o rare_a document_n of_o christianity_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o great_a treasure-house_n of_o those_o excellent_a moral_a and_o perfective_a discourse_n which_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o great_a pleasure_n we_o find_v resperse_v and_o thin_o scatter_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a poet_n historian_n and_o philosopher_n but_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n entertain_v into_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o late_a repentance_n the_o mistake_v of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o sin_n of_o ãâã_d the_o evil_a understanding_n the_o consequent_n and_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o contrition_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o ãâã_d without_o the_o necessity_n of_o ãâã_d adherency_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o remark_n such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pare_v off_o the_o mistake_v so_o far_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o piety_n and_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v without_o engage_v in_o any_o question_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o concern_v haec_fw-la sum_fw-la profatus_fw-la haud_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la implicita_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la regulis_fw-la aequi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la eurip._n suffulta_fw-la rudibus_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o doctis_fw-la patent_n my_o great_a purpose_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o necessity_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o 2._o part_n of_o a_o good_a ãâã_d and_o to_o invite_v some_o person_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o by_o intermix_v something_o of_o pleasure_n with_o the_o use_n other_o by_o such_o part_n which_o will_v better_o entertain_v their_o spirit_n than_o a_o romance_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o design_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o for_o strong_a man_n strong_a meat_n and_o in_o all_o i_o have_v despise_v my_o own_o reputation_n by_o so_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o useful_a that_o i_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o make_v it_o strict_a in_o retire_a sense_n and_o emboss_v with_o unnecessary_a but_o graceful_a ornament_n i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v go_v forth_o into_o a_o blessing_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v use_v it_o and_o reflect_v blessing_n upon_o i_o all_o the_o way_n that_o my_o spark_n may_v grow_v great_a by_o kindle_v my_o brother_n taper_n and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o both_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n yet_o i_o intend_v he_o one_o and_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a recompense_n for_o that_o intention_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o say_v this_o prayer_n for_o i_o that_o while_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o may_v not_o become_v a_o castaway_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n however_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v depress_v with_o a_o load_n of_o humble_a accident_n and_o shadow_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o poverty_n and_o sad_a contingency_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o contemporary_a age_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o at_o first_o ãâã_d the_o bright_a essence_n of_o divinity_n yet_o as_o a_o beauty_n artificial_o cover_v with_o a_o thin_a cloud_n of_o cypress_n transmits_n its_z excellency_n to_o the_o eye_n make_v more_o greedy_a and_o apprehensive_a by_o that_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a restraint_n so_o be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n glorious_a in_o its_o darkness_n and_o find_v confessor_n and_o admirer_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o despite_n which_o be_v do_v he_o upon_o the_o contrariant_n design_n of_o malice_n and_o contradictory_n ambition_n thus_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n call_v he_o that_o just_a person_n pilate_n pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a judas_n say_v he_o be_v innocent_a the_o devil_n himself_o call_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o however_o it_o may_v concern_v any_o man_n mistake_a end_n to_o mislike_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o their_o ãâã_d and_o carnal_a security_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n of_o exemplar_n sanctity_n of_o a_o angelical_a chastity_n of_o a_o life_n sweet_a affable_a and_o comply_v with_o humane_a conversation_n and_o as_o obedient_a to_o government_n as_o the_o most_o humble_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o certain_o very_o much_o of_o this_o be_v with_o a_o design_n that_o he_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o guide_a star_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n for_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n do_v also_o believe_v that_o one_o minute_n of_o his_o intolerable_a passion_n and_o every_o action_n of_o he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o enough_o for_o the_o expiation_n and_o reconcilement_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o god_n may_v upon_o a_o less_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o short_a life_n of_o merit_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v accept_v humane_a nature_n to_o pardon_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v add_v so_o many_o excellent_a instance_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o passion_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o virtue_n be_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o example_n to_o we_o and_o reconcile_v our_o will_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 3._o and_o ãâã_d it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o sad_a consideration_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o till_o the_o fountain_n itself_o be_v dry_a shall_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o procure_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o the_o small_a minute_n of_o his_o expense_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a magazine_n shall_v not_o procure_v our_o sanctification_n that_o at_o a_o small_a expense_n god_n may_v pardon_v we_o and_o at_o a_o great_a we_o will_v not_o imitate_v he_o for_o therefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o say_v 21._o the_o apostle_n leave_v a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o least_o of_o our_o will_n cost_v christ_n as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n that_o as_o he_o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o become_a life_n to_o our_o person_n so_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o way_n to_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n enlighten_v that_o and_o lead_v these_o in_o the_o path_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n 4._o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v press_v hard_o by_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n the_o israelite_n and_o edomite_n he_o take_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n elder_a son_n or_o as_o some_o think_v his_o own_o son_n the_o 27._o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o offer_v he_o as_o a_o holocaust_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o edomite_n present_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o
and_o adherence_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v next_o to_o infinite_a yet_o in_o his_o external_a action_n in_o which_o only_o with_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o action_n he_o propound_v himself_o imitable_a he_o do_v so_o converse_v with_o man_n that_o man_n after_o that_o example_n may_v for_o ever_o converse_v with_o he_o we_o find_v that_o some_o saint_n have_v have_v excrescency_n and_o eruption_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o uncommand_v duty_n which_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o great_a mortifier_n than_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o some_o prince_n have_v give_v more_o money_n than_o all_o christ_n family_n do_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v observable_a be_v that_o although_o some_o man_n do_v some_o act_n of_o counsel_n in_o order_n to_o attain_v that_o perfection_n which_o in_o jesus_n be_v essential_a and_o unalterable_a and_o be_v not_o acquire_v by_o degree_n and_o mean_n of_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v his_o whole_a duty_n save_v only_o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o best_a of_o man_n do_v sometime_o action_n not_o precise_o and_o strict_o requisite_a and_o such_o as_o be_v beside_o the_o precept_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o great_a flame_n of_o their_o shine_a piety_n they_o prevaricate_v something_o of_o the_o commandment_n they_o that_o have_v do_v the_o most_o thing_n beyond_o have_v also_o do_v some_o thing_n short_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o jesus_n who_o intend_v himself_o the_o example_n of_o piety_n do_v in_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o because_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o every_o understanding_n it_o be_v true_a necessary_a short_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a so_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o his_o copy_n ãâã_d not_o only_o with_o excellency_n worthy_a but_o with_o compliance_n possible_a to_o be_v imitate_v of_o glory_n so_o great_a that_o the_o most_o early_o and_o constant_a industry_n must_v confess_v its_o own_o imperfection_n and_o yet_o so_o sweet_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o great_a infirmity_n if_o pious_a shall_v find_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n thus_o god_n give_v his_o child_n manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o be_v excellent_a like_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n yet_o it_o conform_v to_o every_o palate_n according_a to_o that_o appetite_n which_o their_o several_a fancy_n and_o constitution_n do_v produce_v 9_o but_o now_o when_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o allure_v and_o tempt_v with_o its_o facility_n and_o sweetness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o imitate_v a_o life_n who_o story_n tell_v of_o ãâã_d in_o prayer_n and_o ãâã_d abstraction_n of_o sense_n and_o immaterial_a transportation_n and_o fast_n to_o the_o exinanition_n of_o spirit_n and_o disable_n all_o animal_n operation_n but_o a_o life_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n of_o chastity_n and_o piety_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n such_o a_o life_n without_o which_o humane_a society_n can_v be_v conserve_v and_o by_o which_o as_o our_o irregularity_n be_v make_v regular_a so_o our_o weakness_n be_v not_o upbraid_v nor_o our_o misery_n make_v a_o mockery_n we_o find_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o a_o heavenly_a imitation_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o pattern_n that_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o chide_v every_o degree_n and_o minute_n of_o neglect_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o confident_a encouragement_n which_o photion_n use_v to_o a_o timorous_a greek_a who_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o must_v die_v with_o photion_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o that_o be_v most_o incurious_a of_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o life_n be_v yet_o willing_a enough_o to_o reign_v with_o jesus_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n represent_v without_o the_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a stupidity_n and_o unreasonableness_n not_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o prompt_v a_o piety_n it_o be_v glorious_a to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o a_o shame_n to_o decline_v his_o suffering_n when_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v the_o action_n and_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o infirmity_n to_o undergo_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o passion_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n add_v excellency_n to_o the_o first_o and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o person_n excuse_v not_o from_o suffer_v the_o latter_a 10._o three_o every_o action_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v imitable_a by_o we_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a merit_n that_o by_o make_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n it_o become_v full_a of_o assistance_n to_o we_o and_o obtain_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o its_o imitation_n by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o impetration_n for_o as_o in_o the_o acquisition_n of_o habit_n the_o very_a exercise_n of_o the_o action_n do_v produce_v a_o facility_n to_o the_o action_n and_o in_o some_o proportion_n become_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o self_n so_o do_v every_o exercise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n kindle_v its_o own_o fire_n inspire_v breath_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v a_o univocal_a production_n of_o its_o self_n in_o a_o differ_a subject_n and_o jesus_n become_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n to_o the_o dead_a child_n when_o he_o stretch_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o child_n hand_n lay_v his_o mouth_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o form_v his_o posture_n to_o the_o boy_n and_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n return_v again_o into_o the_o child_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n so_o when_o our_o life_n be_v form_v into_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n return_v into_o we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o imitation_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o impetration_n of_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o bohemian_a story_n that_o s._n wenceslaus_n their_o king_n one_o winter-night_n go_v to_o his_o devotion_n 4._o in_o a_o remote_a church_n barefooted_a in_o the_o snow_n and_o sharpness_n of_o unequal_a and_o point_a ice_n his_o servant_n podavivus_fw-la who_o wait_v upon_o his_o master_n piety_n and_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o affection_n begin_v to_o faint_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o snow_n and_o cold_a till_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o same_o footstep_n which_o his_o foot_n shall_v mark_v for_o he_o the_o servant_n do_v so_o and_o either_o fancy_v a_o cure_n or_o find_v one_o for_o he_o follow_v his_o prince_n help_v forward_o with_o shame_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o imitation_n and_o by_o the_o form_n footstep_n for_o he_o in_o the_o snow_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o bless_a jesus_n for_o since_o our_o way_n be_v troublesome_a obscure_a full_a of_o objection_n and_o danger_n apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o to_o affright_v our_o industry_n he_o command_v we_o to_o mark_v his_o footstep_n to_o tread_v where_o his_o foot_n have_v stand_v and_o not_o only_o invite_v we_o forward_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o example_n but_o he_o have_v tread_v down_o much_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o make_v the_o way_n easy_a and_o fit_a for_o our_o foot_n for_o he_o know_v our_o infirmity_n and_o himself_o have_v feel_v their_o experience_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v proportion_v a_o way_n and_o a_o path_n to_o our_o strength_n and_o capacity_n and_o like_o jacob_n have_v march_v soft_o and_o in_o evenness_n with_o the_o child_n and_o the_o cattle_n to_o entertain_v we_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o company_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o perpetual_a guide_n 11._o four_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o not_o every_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v imitable_a by_o we_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o all_o thing_n imitate_v his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v issue_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n some_o be_v express_v of_o supreme_a dominion_n some_o be_v action_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n when_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n his_o eternal_a father_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v for_o he_o know_v that_o their_o day_n be_v come_v and_o himself_o have_v decree_v their_o ruin_n but_o it_o become_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o imitate_v his_o father_n mercy_n for_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o
first-fruit_n of_o her_o thanks_o and_o joy_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o her_o glory_n at_o his_o foot_n who_o humble_a hand_n maid_n she_o be_v in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o be_v his_o bless_a mother_n have_v worship_v she_o go_v on_o her_o journey_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zasharias_n and_o salute_v ãâã_d 4._o it_o be_v not_o easiè_fw-fr to_o imagine_v what_o a_o collision_n of_o joy_n be_v at_o this_o bless_a meeting_n two_o mother_n of_o two_o great_a prince_n the_o one_o the_o great_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o other_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o these_o make_v mother_n by_o two_o miracle_n meet_v together_o with_o joy_n and_o mysteriousness_n where_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o meeting_n festival_n and_o descend_v upon_o elizabeth_n and_o she_o prophesy_v ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o heaven_n be_v there_o more_o joy_n and_o ecstásie_n the_o person_n who_o be_v woman_n who_o fancy_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o only_o hallow_v but_o make_v pregnant_a and_o big_a with_o religion_n meet_v together_o to_o compare_v and_o unite_v their_o joy_n and_o their_o eucharist_n and_o then_o make_v prophetical_a and_o inspire_v must_v needs_o have_v discourse_v like_o ãâã_d and_o the_o most_o ecstasy_v order_n of_o intelligence_n for_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v into_o grace_n and_o express_v in_o their_o way_n the_o excellent_a solemnity_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o ãâã_d leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o after_o they_o have_v both_o prophesy_v and_o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o resaluted_n each_o other_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n mary_n abode_n with_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n about_o three_o mouth_n and_o then_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n where_o when_o she_o appear_v with_o her_o holy_a burden_n to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v never_o unseal_v that_o holy_a fountain_n of_o virginal_a purity_n he_o be_v trouble_v for_o although_o her_o deportment_n have_v be_v pious_a and_o chaste_a to_o a_o miracle_n her_o carriage_n reserve_v and_o so_o grave_a that_o she_o drive_v away_o temptation_n and_o impure_a visit_n and_o all_o unclean_a purpose_n from_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o her_o holy_a person_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v teach_v a_o lesson_n high_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o for_o he_o know_v she_o be_v with_o child_n but_o yet_o privy_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o know_v her_o piety_n to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v a_o most_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o sense_n and_o make_v he_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o private_o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o ãâã_d for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n ad_fw-la sect_n ii_o consideration_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n 1._o when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o become_v a_o mother_n and_o that_o her_o tremble_n be_v over_o upon_o the_o security_n she_o shall_v preserve_v her_o virgin_n purity_n as_o a_o clean_a oblation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n than_o she_o express_v her_o consent_n to_o the_o angelical_a message_n and_o instant_o she_o conceive_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o her_o womb_n by_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o she_o be_v high_o zealous_a to_o reconcile_v she_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o ãâã_d with_o those_o purity_n and_o holy_a coelibate_n which_o she_o have_v design_v to_o keep_v as_o advantage_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o honour_n who_o choose_v she_o from_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v instrumental_a of_o the_o restitution_n of_o grace_n and_o innocence_n to_o all_o her_o father_n family_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n from_o so_o excellent_a example_n if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o a_o privilege_n as_o of_o a_o virtue_n of_o honour_n as_o of_o piety_n and_o as_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o sadness_n and_o infelicity_n that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v accomplish_v so_o we_o must_v be_v also_o ready_a to_o renounce_v a_o exterior_a grace_n or_o favour_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o exemplar_n and_o rare_a piety_n 2._o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n the_o holy_a maid_n arise_v and_o though_o she_o be_v superexalt_v by_o a_o honour_n great_a than_o the_o world_n yet_o ever_o see_v she_o still_o dwell_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o humility_n and_o to_o make_v that_o virtue_n more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a she_o arise_v and_o go_v hasty_o to_o visit_v her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n who_o also_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n for_o so_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v curious_a and_o watchful_a against_o vanity_n and_o transportation_n when_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o gaiety_n of_o prosperous_a accident_n and_o in_o the_o great_a privilege_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a to_o exercise_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o virtue_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o tentation_n which_o be_v plant_v against_o our_o heart_n to_o ruin_v our_o hope_n and_o glory_n 3._o but_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o virgin-mother_n have_v be_v such_o as_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v her_o peculiar_a she_o will_v not_o conceal_v from_o person_n apt_a to_o their_o entertainment_n but_o go_v to_o publish_v god_n mercy_n towards_o she_o to_o another_o holy_a person_n that_o they_o may_v join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o know_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o represent_v our_o personal_a necessity_n in_o private_a yet_o god_n gracious_a return_n and_o the_o blessing_n he_o make_v to_o descend_v on_o we_o be_v more_o fit_a when_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a danger_n collateral_o appendent_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o may_v receive_v increase_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v have_v confirmation_n that_o their_o charity_n and_o eucharist_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o become_v excellent_a and_o great_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sing_v aloud_o till_o the_o sound_n strike_v at_o heaven_n and_o join_v with_o the_o hallelujah_n which_o the_o morning-star_n in_o their_o orb_n pay_v to_o their_o great_a creator_n 4._o when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v begin_v her_o journey_n she_o make_v haste_n over_o the_o mountain_n that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o her_o joy_n by_o a_o speedy_a gratulation_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o abroad_o under_o the_o dispersion_n and_o discompose_v of_o her_o retirement_n and_o therefore_o she_o hasten_v to_o a_o enclosure_n to_o her_o cousin_n house_n as_o know_v that_o all_o virtuous_a woman_n like_o tortoise_n carry_v their_o house_n on_o their_o head_n and_o their_o chapel_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o danger_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o indeed_o her_o very_a little_a burden_n which_o she_o bear_v hinder_v she_o not_o but_o she_o may_v make_v haste_n enough_o and_o as_o her_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n so_o even_o her_o body_n be_v make_v airy_a and_o vegete_a for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o her_o burden_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o natural_a inconvenience_n and_o there_o be_v this_o excellency_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o person_n nor_o retard_v our_o just_a temporal_a interest_n and_o the_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o carry_v christ_n within_o we_o be_v neither_o so_o peevish_a as_o to_o disturb_v our_o health_n nor_o so_o sad_a as_o to_o discompose_v our_o just_a and_o modest_a cheerfulness_n nor_o so_o prodigal_a as_o to_o force_v we_o to_o needs_o and_o ignoble_a trade_n but_o recreate_v our_o body_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o holy_a fast_n and_o temperance_n fill_v we_o full_a of_o serenity_n
his_o 9_o 3._o thought_n determinate_a but_o stand_v long_o in_o deliberation_n and_o long_o before_o he_o act_v it_o 7._o because_o it_o be_v a_o invidious_a matter_n and_o a_o rigour_n he_o be_v first_o to_o have_v defame_v and_o accuse_v she_o public_o and_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o law_n she_o be_v to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o wise_a writer_n a_o good_a a_o charitable_a man_n find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o justice_n to_o treat_v a_o offend_a person_n with_o the_o easy_a sentence_n than_o to_o put_v thing_n to_o extremity_n and_o render_v the_o person_n desperate_a and_o without_o remedy_n and_o provoke_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o what_o she_o can_v fear_v no_o obligation_n to_o justice_n do_v force_v a_o man_n to_o be_v cruel_a or_o to_o use_v the_o sharp_a sentence_n a_o just_a man_n do_v justice_n to_o every_o man_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v also_o wise_a he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n due_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v ambros._n pay_v and_o he_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o ungentle_a to_o a_o sin_v person_n and_o do_v the_o worst_a thing_n to_o he_o die_v in_o his_o debt_n and_o be_v unjust_a pity_v and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o excuse_v our_o brother_n and_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o pass_v the_o gentle_a sentence_n be_v as_o certain_o our_o duty_n and_o owe_v to_o every_o person_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o can_v repent_v as_o call_v man_n to_o account_n can_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v first_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v a_o unjust_a person_n which_o because_o joseph_n be_v not_o he_o do_v not_o call_v furious_o for_o justice_n or_o pretend_v that_o god_n require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n present_o to_o undo_v a_o suspect_a person_n but_o wave_v the_o kill_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o secure_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o his_o justice_n too_o by_o intend_v to_o dismiss_v she_o private_o but_o before_o the_o thing_n be_v irremediable_a god_n end_v his_o question_n by_o a_o heavenly_a demonstration_n and_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o her_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a derivative_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o resolution_n from_o heaven_n or_o some_o of_o its_o minister_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n thither_o for_o a_o guide_n and_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o our_o discourse_n or_o inconsiderate_a in_o our_o purpose_n or_o rash_a in_o judgement_n for_o god_n love_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o we_o when_o we_o most_o fair_o and_o prudent_o endeavour_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o put_v to_o do_v all_o our_o work_n but_o to_o facilitate_v our_o labour_n not_o create_v new_a faculty_n but_o improve_n those_o of_o nature_n if_o we_o consider_v wary_o god_n will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o determination_n but_o a_o hasty_a person_n outruns_a his_o guide_n prevaricate_v his_o rule_n and_o very_o often_o engage_v upon_o error_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n thy_o glory_n be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thou_o do_v descend_v to_o earth_n that_o thy_o descent_n may_v be_v the_o more_o gracious_a by_o how_o much_o thy_o glory_n be_v admirable_a and_o natural_a and_o inseparable_a i_o adore_v thy_o holy_a humanity_n with_o humble_a veneration_n and_o the_o thankful_a address_n of_o religious_a joy_n because_o thou_o have_v personal_o unite_v humane_a nature_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n carry_v it_o above_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a cherubin_n this_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o father_n who_o see_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n at_o great_a and_o obscure_a distance_n and_o bless_v be_v thy_o name_n that_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thy_o prophecy_n and_o the_o consummation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n so_o great_a mysteriousness_n holy_a jesus_n though_o i_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o immensity_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o condescension_n who_o be_v please_v to_o undergo_v our_o burden_n and_o infirmity_n for_o we_o yet_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o detest_v my_o own_o impurity_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n that_o to_o destroy_v siam_fw-it and_o save_v we_o it_o become_v necessary_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v our_o death_n for_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o of_o thy_o life_n 2._o dear_a jesus_n thou_o do_v not_o breathe_v one_o sigh_n nor_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o blood_n nor_o weep_v one_o tear_n nor_o suffer_v one_o stripe_n nor_o preach_v one_o sermon_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o sadness_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v cause_v so_o many_o insufferable_a load_n of_o sorrow_n to_o fall_v upon_o thy_o sacred_a head_n thou_o be_v whole_o give_v for_o i_o whole_o spend_v upon_o my_o use_n and_o whole_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect._n thou_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v suffer_v nine_o month_n imprisonment_n in_o the_o pure_a womb_n of_o thy_o holy_a mother_n to_o redeem_v i_o from_o the_o eternal_a servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o miserable_a consequent_n holy_a jesus_n let_v i_o be_v bear_v anew_o receive_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o new_a life_n imitate_v thy_o grace_n and_o excellency_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v belove_v of_o thy_o father_n and_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o a_o favour_n and_o atonement_n let_v thy_o holy_a will_v be_v do_v by_o i_o let_v all_o thy_o will_n be_v wrought_v in_o i_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v wrought_v concern_v i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a will_n and_o may_v for_o ever_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o society_n of_o thy_o redeem_v one_o now_o and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n amen_n sect_n iii_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n the_o birth_n of_o lesus_fw-la and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n sor_n they_o in_o the_o inn_n luk._n 2._o 7._o the_o virgin_n mother_n s_o luke_n 11._o 27_o blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v v_o 28._o yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 1._o the_o holy_a maid_n long_v to_o be_v a_o glad_a mother_n and_o she_o who_o carry_v a_o burden_n who_o proper_a commensuration_n be_v the_o day_n of_o eternity_n count_v the_o tedious_a minute_n expect_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v break_v forth_o from_o his_o bed_n where_o nine_o month_n he_o hide_v himself_o as_o behind_o a_o fruitful_a cloud_n about_o the_o same_o time_n god_n who_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v concentre_v and_o tie_v together_o in_o one_o end_n thing_n of_o disparate_a and_o disproportionate_a nature_n make_v thing_n improbable_a to_o cooperate_v to_o what_o wonder_n or_o to_o what_o truth_n he_o please_v bring_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o bethlehem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n to_o be_v tax_v with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n according_a to_o a_o decree_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n issue_v from_o augustus_n caesar._n coss._n but_o this_o happen_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n micah_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n this_o rare_a act_n of_o providence_n be_v high_o remarkable_a because_o this_o tax_v seem_v whole_o to_o have_v be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o minister_v matth._n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o birth_n for_o this_o tax_v be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o tribute_n herod_n be_v now_o king_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o fiscus_n and_o pay_v to_o augustus_n a_o appoint_a tribute_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o king_n friend_n and_o
relative_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o 50._o the_o roman_n lay_v a_o new_a tribute_n on_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o archelaus_n augustus_n therefore_o send_v special_a delegate_n to_o tax_v every_o city_n make_v only_o a_o inquest_n after_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o man_n and_o money_n and_o do_v himself_o ãâã_d no_o other_o advantage_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o who_o rule_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n that_o he_o may_v by_o verify_v a_o prophecy_n signify_v and_o publish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n 2._o she_o that_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v within_o the_o element_n of_o love_n be_v no_o way_n impede_v in_o her_o journey_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o burden_n but_o arrive_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o throng_n of_o stranger_n who_o have_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n of_o hospitality_n and_o public_a entertainment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o inn_n but_o yet_o she_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o retire_v where_o she_o may_v soft_o lay_v her_o burden_n who_o begin_v now_o to_o call_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o prison_n and_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o let_v he_o forth_o but_o she_o that_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v find_v no_o other_o but_o a_o stable_a 16._o a_o cave_n of_o a_o rock_n whither_o she_o retire_v where_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n she_o humble_o bow_v her_o knee_n in_o the_o posture_n and_o guise_n of_o worshipper_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o glorious_a thought_n and_o high_a speculation_n indigâtatur_fw-la bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o conception_n so_o neither_o have_v she_o pain_n in_o the_o production_n as_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n until_o now_o have_v pious_o believe_v though_o before_o his_o day_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o certain_o neither_o so_o pious_a nor_o so_o reasonable_a for_o to_o she_o alone_o do_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o eve_n extend_v 270._o that_o in_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o for_o where_o nothing_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o ingredient_n there_o misery_n can_v cohabit_v for_o though_o among_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n many_o conception_n be_v innocent_a and_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n hallow_v by_o marriage_n design_v by_o prudence_n season_v by_o temperance_n conduct_v by_o religion_n towards_o a_o just_a a_o hallow_a and_o a_o holy_a end_n and_o yet_o their_o production_n be_v in_o sorrow_n yet_o this_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v be_v otherwise_o because_o here_o sin_n be_v no_o relative_a and_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n nor_o the_o derivative_a in_o the_o act_n nor_o in_o the_o habit_n in_o the_o root_n nor_o in_o the_o branch_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o sorrow_n especial_o that_o gate_n not_o have_v be_v open_v by_o which_o the_o curse_n always_o enter_v and_o as_o to_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glorious_a so_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joyful_a and_o full_a of_o felicity_n and_o he_o that_o come_v from_o his_o grave_n fast_o tie_v with_o a_o stone_n and_o signature_n and_o into_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n through_o the_o solid_a orb_n of_o all_o the_o firmament_n come_v also_o as_o the_o church_n pious_o believe_v into_o the_o world_n so_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o virginal_a and_o pure_a body_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o do_v also_o leave_v her_o virginity_n entire_a to_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n that_o none_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o sanctuary_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v 4._o although_o all_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o story_n of_o any_o one_o that_o minister_v at_o it_o save_v only_a angel_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o that_o person_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o present_v to_o his_o mother_n who_o can_v not_o but_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n next_o to_o the_o rejoice_n of_o glory_n and_o beatific_a vision_n see_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v her_o son_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o great_a beauty_n than_o the_o sun_n pure_a than_o angel_n more_o love_a than_o the_o seraphim_n as_o dear_a as_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n engrave_v his_o belove_a and_o his_o onely-begotten_a 5._o when_o the_o virgin-mother_n now_o feel_v the_o first_o tenderness_n and_o yerning_n of_o a_o mother_n bowel_n and_o see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v poor_a as_o her_o fortune_n can_v represent_v he_o naked_a as_o the_o innocence_n of_o adam_n she_o take_v he_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o after_o she_o have_v a_o while_n cradle_v he_o in_o her_o arm_n she_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n for_o so_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o humility_n that_o as_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n be_v represent_v among_o cognosceris_fw-la thief_n so_o the_o first_o be_v among_o beast_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n according_a to_o that_o mysterious_a hymn_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n lxx._n 6._o but_o this_o place_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o humility_n grow_v to_o 8._o be_v as_o venerable_a as_o become_v a_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n the_o crib_n into_o a_o altar_n where_o first_o lie_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n who_o intend_v a_o great_a hieron_n 48._o despite_n to_o it_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n and_o she_o more_o holy_a son_n be_v humble_o lay_v even_o so_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o account_n far_o above_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n for_o god_n can_v ennoble_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o creature_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relative_a and_o instrumental_a to_o religion_n high_a than_o the_o injury_n of_o scoffer_n and_o malicious_a person_n but_o it_o be_v then_o a_o temple_n full_a of_o religion_n full_a of_o glory_n when_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o christ_n the_o deity_n ad_fw-la sect_n iii_o consideration_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n 1._o although_o the_o bless_a jesus_n desire_v with_o the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o inflame_a love_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o period_n of_o nature_n nor_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o antedate_v his_o own_o sanction_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v ãâã_d ever_o he_o stay_v nine_o month_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o giant_n joyful_a to_o run_v his_o course_n for_o premature_n and_o hasty_a action_n and_o such_o counsel_n as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o expect_v the_o time_n appoint_v in_o god_n decree_n be_v like_o hasty_a fruit_n or_o a_o young_a person_n snatch_v away_o in_o his_o florid_n age_n sad_a and_o untimely_a he_o that_o hasten_v to_o enjoy_v his_o wish_n before_o the_o time_n raise_v his_o own_o expectation_n and_o yet_o make_v it_o unpleasant_a by_o impatience_n and_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o fruition_n when_o it_o come_v because_o he_o have_v make_v his_o desire_n big_a than_o the_o thing_n can_v satisfy_v he_o that_o must_v eat_v a_o hour_n before_o his_o time_n give_v probation_n of_o his_o intemperance_n or_o his_o weakness_n and_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o event_n and_o stay_v
his_o leisure_n either_o we_o disrepute_n the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o give_v clear_a demonstration_n of_o our_o own_o vanity_n 2._o when_o god_n descend_v to_o earth_n he_o choose_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o retirement_n of_o a_o small_a town_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judaea_n which_o chide_v our_o shame_n and_o pride_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o publish_v our_o gaiety_n in_o piazza_n and_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n of_o most_o populous_a place_n but_o our_o defect_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o humiliation_n we_o carry_v into_o desert_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o night_n and_o hide_v they_o under_o ground_n think_v no_o secrecy_n dark_a enough_o to_o hide_v our_o shame_n nor_o any_o theatre_n large_a enough_o to_o behold_v our_o pompous_a vanity_n for_o so_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o pride_n and_o take_v great_a care_n to_o exclude_v humility_n 3._o when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n now_o perceive_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o revelation_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n she_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o like_o light_n through_o transparent_a glass_n past_a through_o or_o a_o ripe_a pomegranate_n from_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n without_o do_v violence_n to_o its_o nurse_n and_o parent_n she_o have_v no_o minister_n to_o attend_v but_o angel_n and_o neither_o her_o poverty_n nor_o her_o piety_n will_v permit_v she_o to_o provide_v other_o nurse_n but_o herself_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o pious_a parent_n she_o kiss_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o she_o suckle_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o swadling-band_n and_o when_o she_o have_v ãâã_d to_o god_n her_o first_o scene_n of_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n she_o soft_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o manger_n till_o her_o desire_n and_o his_o own_o necessity_n call_v she_o to_o take_v he_o and_o to_o rock_v he_o soft_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o from_o this_o deportment_n she_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o piety_n and_o maternal_a care_n which_o mother_n shall_v perform_v towards_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o to_o neglect_v any_o of_o that_o duty_n which_o nature_n and_o maternal_a piety_n require_v 4._o jesus_n be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o poor_a mother_n in_o a_o poor_a place_n in_o a_o cold_a winter_n night_n far_o from_o home_n among_o stranger_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o humility_n and_o poverty_n and_o no_o man_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o course_n robe_n if_o he_o remember_v the_o swadling-clothe_n of_o this_o holy_a child_n nor_o to_o be_v disquiet_v at_o his_o hard_a bed_n when_o he_o consider_v jesus_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n nor_o to_o be_v discontent_v at_o his_o thin_a table_n when_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v feed_v with_o a_o little_a breast-milk_n but_o since_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n who_o know_v to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a do_v choose_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n it_o give_v we_o demonstration_n that_o riches_n and_o honour_n those_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_n be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v true_a felicity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o eligible_a in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a thing_n however_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o innocent_a poverty_n of_o which_o many_o wise_a man_n make_v vow_n and_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n make_v election_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o make_v public_a profession_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v choose_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o affluence_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o caitive_a affection_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o day_n he_o may_v well_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v speed_v as_o well_o hereafter_o diphilus_n since_o god_n usual_a method_n be_v that_o they_o only_a who_o follow_v christ_n here_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n ãâã_d be_v bear_v be_v here_o of_o great_a consideration_n for_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o manger_n that_o suck_v the_o pap_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v expose_v himself_o to_o poverty_n and_o a_o world_n of_o inconvenience_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o age_n before_o the_o morning-star_n he_o be_v god_n eternal_a he_o be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divinity_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n as_o good_a man_n and_o beatify_v angel_n be_v but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a generation_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o possession_n not_o by_o succession_n for_o his_o father_n can_v die_v but_o by_o a_o equality_n of_o communication_n he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n the_o miracle_n and_o excess_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v as_o upon_o wax_n imprint_v upon_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n that_o to_o our_o duty_n of_o wonder_n and_o adoration_n we_o may_v add_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o union_n as_o himself_o beside_o his_o be_v admirable_a in_o himself_o be_v become_v profitable_a to_o we_o verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la abbreviatum_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v shorten_v to_o the_o dimension_n of_o a_o infant_n 6._o here_o then_o be_v concentre_v the_o prodigle_v of_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o march_v all_o the_o way_n in_o mystery_n and_o incomprehensible_a mixture_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n where_o he_o be_v seat_v by_o the_o posture_n of_o love_n and_o essential_a felicity_n and_o in_o the_o manger_n where_o love_n also_o place_v he_o and_o a_o infinite_a desire_n to_o communicate_v his_o felicity_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o immensity_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o a_o uneasy_a cradle_n and_o cry_v in_o a_o stable_a as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v seat_v upon_o a_o super-exalted_n throne_n as_o man_n expose_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o uneasiness_n and_o need_n as_o god_n clothe_v in_o a_o robe_n of_o glory_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o you_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o his_o humanity_n wrap_v in_o cheap_a and_o unworthy_a cradle-band_n as_o god_n he_o be_v encircle_v with_o million_o of_o angel_n as_o man_n in_o the_o company_n of_o beast_n as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n eternal_n sustain_v by_o himself_o all-sufficient_a and_o without_o need_n and_o yet_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o condition_n imperfect_a inglorious_a indigent_a and_o necessitous_a and_o this_o consideration_n be_v apt_a and_o natural_a to_o produce_v great_a affection_n of_o love_n duty_n and_o obedience_n desire_v of_o union_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o sacred_a person_n life_n action_n and_o law_n that_o we_o resolve_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o final_o determine_v all_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o passion_n and_o capacity_n upon_o that_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n 22._o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 7._o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o glory_n if_o a_o pious_a soul_n shall_v upon_o the_o support_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o stable_a where_o this_o great_a king_n be_v bear_v and_o with_o affection_n behold_v every_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o thence_o pass_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v see_v a_o scheme_n of_o holy_a meditation_n enough_o to_o entertain_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n and_o of_o our_o understanding_n and_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o nativity_n as_o fruitful_a of_o holy_a thought_n as_o it_o be_v of_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n convey_v to_o we_o in_o imperfect_a and_o apocryphal_a scheme_n if_o we_o can_v behold_v his_o sacred_a foot_n with_o those_o affection_n which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n do_v we_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o those_o mystery_n in_o story_n which_o she_o have_v first_o in_o part_n by_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a infuse_a light_n and_o afterward_o by_o observation_n those_o holy_a foot_n tender_a and_o unable_a to_o support_v his_o sacred_a body_n shall_v bear_v he_o over_o
all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o cure_n with_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n those_o be_v the_o foot_n that_o shall_v walk_v upon_o sea_n and_o hill_n of_o water_n as_o upon_o firm_a pavement_n at_o which_o the_o leper_n and_o disease_a person_n shall_v stoop_v and_o gather_v health_n up_o which_o mary_n magdalen_n shall_v wash_v with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v with_o her_o hair_n and_o anoint_v with_o costly_a nard_n as_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o adoration_n and_o there_o find_v absolution_n and_o remedy_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o which_o final_o shall_v be_v rend_v by_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n from_o hence_o take_v pattern_n of_o imitation_n that_o our_o piety_n be_v symbolical_a that_o our_o affection_n be_v passionate_a and_o eucharistical_a full_a of_o love_n and_o wonder_v and_o adoration_n that_o our_o foot_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o that_o we_o transfer_v the_o symbol_n into_o mystery_n and_o the_o mystery_n to_o devotion_n pray_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o actuate_v the_o same_o mercy_n in_o we_o which_o be_v finish_v at_o his_o holy_a foot_n forgive_a our_o sin_n heal_v our_o sickness_n and_o then_o place_n ourselves_o irremoveable_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o strict_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o our_o great_a master_n 8._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o pious_a person_n may_v with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n pass_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o holy_a hand_n which_o be_v so_o often_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n who_o touch_n be_v miraculous_a and_o medicinal_a cleanse_v leper_n restore_v perish_a limb_n open_v blind_a eye_n raise_v dead_a person_n to_o life_n those_o hand_n which_o feed_v many_o thousand_o by_o two_o miracle_n of_o multiplication_n that_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o profaneness_n that_o in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v the_o food_n and_o refreshment_n of_o elect_a soul_n and_o after_o be_v cleave_v and_o rend_v upon_o the_o cross_n till_o the_o wound_n become_v after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o many_o transparency_n and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o solemn_a spiritual_a and_o efficacious_a benediction_n transmit_v this_o meditation_n into_o affection_n and_o practice_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o devotion_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o glorious_a intercession_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o holy_a providence_n let_v we_o beg_v those_o effect_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n which_o his_o precious_a hand_n do_v operate_v upon_o their_o body_n transfer_v those_o similitude_n to_o our_o ghostly_a and_o personal_a advantage_n 9_o we_o may_v also_o behold_v his_o holy_a breast_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o lie_v that_o sacred_a heart_n like_o the_o dove_n within_o the_o ark_n speak_v peace_n to_o we_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o love_n and_o sorrow_n the_o fountain_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n run_v out_o in_o the_o two_o holy_a stream_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v when_o his_o holy_a side_n be_v pierce_v and_o there_o with_o st._n john_n let_v we_o lay_v our_o head_n and_o place_v our_o heart_n and_o thence_o draw_v a_o treasure_n of_o holy_a revelation_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o only_o and_o upon_o he_o lay_v our_o burden_n fill_v every_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o amiable_a and_o belove_a jesus_n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v unite_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n with_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v instrumental_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o imitate_v and_o in_o some_o proportion_n partake_v of_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o sweetness_n and_o amorous_a reflex_v and_o gracious_a intercourse_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a child_n according_a to_o his_o present_a capacity_n and_o the_o clarity_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o she_o by_o divine_a infusion_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o bless_a child_n his_o eye_n his_o face_n his_o head_n all_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o sense_n afford_v variety_n of_o entertainment_n and_o motion_n to_o our_o affection_n according_a as_o they_o serve_v in_o their_o several_a employment_n and_o cooperation_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o restitution_n 11._o but_o his_o body_n be_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v upper_a garment_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v as_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o more_o immediate_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o nativity_n this_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o this_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v incomplete_a and_o discursive_a in_o a_o low_a order_n of_o ratiocination_n but_o in_o this_o superior_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overrun_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v dispense_v to_o it_o without_o measure_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o union_n as_o itself_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o order_n of_o intelligence_n so_o we_o also_o have_v contract_v alliance_n with_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o unravel_v our_o excellency_n by_o infamous_a deportment_n 2._o here_o also_o we_o may_v meditate_v that_o his_o memory_n be_v indeterminable_a and_o unalterable_a ever_o remember_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o present_v our_o need_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a intercession_n 3._o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v without_o ignorance_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n full_a of_o mysterious_a secret_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v 4._o that_o 3._o his_o will_n be_v impeccable_a entertain_v with_o a_o uninterrupted_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n great_a than_o all_o angel_n and_o beatify_v spirit_n present_a to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o transportation_n and_o ravishment_n of_o paradise_n that_o this_o will_n be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o we_o of_o humility_n in_o itself_o of_o conformity_n to_o god_n whole_o resign_v by_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v move_v by_o six_o wing_n zeal_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o compunction_n for_o our_o sin_n pity_v to_o our_o misery_n and_o hatred_n of_o our_o impiety_n desire_v of_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o great_a joy_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o appease_n of_o his_o father_n the_o redemption_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o upon_o these_o wing_n he_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n carry_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o above_o the_o seat_n of_o angel_n these_o second_o consideration_n present_v themselves_o to_o all_o that_o with_o piety_n and_o devotion_n behold_v the_o holy_a babe_n lie_v in_o the_o obscure_a and_o humble_a place_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o prayer_n holy_a and_o immortal_a jesus_n i_o adore_v and_o worship_v thou_o with_o the_o low_a prostration_n and_o humility_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o give_v thou_o all_o thanks_o for_o that_o great_a love_n to_o we_o whereof_o thy_o nativity_n have_v make_v demonstration_n for_o that_o humility_n of_o thou_o express_v in_o the_o poor_a and_o ignoble_a circumstance_n which_o thou_o do_v voluntary_o choose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o i_o present_v to_o thy_o holy_a humanity_n inchase_v in_o the_o adorable_a divinity_n my_o body_n and_o soul_n humble_o desire_v that_o as_o thou_o do_v clothe_v thyself_o with_o a_o humane_a body_n thou_o may_v invest_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n cover_v my_o sin_n enable_v my_o weakness_n and_o sustain_v my_o mortality_n till_o i_o shall_v final_o in_o conformity_n to_o thy_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o steal_v of_o glory_n amen_n 2._o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v to_o i_o by_o a_o more_o intimate_a and_o spiritual_a approximation_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v lead_v i_o to_o thy_o father_n for_o of_o myself_o i_o can_v move_v one_o step_n towards_o thou_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n place_v i_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o there_o i_o may_v live_v and_o there_o i_o may_v die_v that_o as_o thou_o have_v unite_v our_o nature_n to_o thy_o eternal_a be_v thou_o may_v also_o unite_v my_o person_n to_o thou_o by_o the_o interior_a adunation_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o my_o prayer_n thy_o merciful_a eye_n
it_o be_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o her_o care_n to_o give_v it_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o therefore_o it_o intrench_v very_o much_o upon_o impiety_n and_o positive_a relinquish_a the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n when_o mother_n expose_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n either_o to_o its_o own_o weak_a inclination_n or_o the_o wicked_a principle_n of_o a_o ungodly_a nurse_n or_o the_o carelessness_n of_o any_o less-obliged_n person_n 12._o and_o then_o let_v i_o add_v that_o a_o child_n suck_v the_o nurse_n milk_n and_o digest_v her_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ãâã_d bad_a seldom_o get_v any_o good_a for_o virtue_n be_v superaddition_n to_o nature_n and_o perfection_n not_o radical_a in_o the_o body_n but_o contradiction_n to_o and_o melioration_n of_o natural_a indisposition_n do_v not_o easy_o convey_v itself_o by_o ministration_n of_o food_n as_o vice_n do_v which_o in_o most_o instance_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a nature_n grow_v to_o custom_n and_o not_o mend_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o such_o natural_a distemperature_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o rivulet_n of_o milk_n like_o evil_a spirit_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n when_o virtue_n be_v of_o hard_a purchase_n and_o dwell_v so_o low_a in_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o but_o rare_o pass_v through_o the_o fountain_n of_o generation_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o mother_n venture_v her_o child_n upon_o a_o stranger_n who_o heart_n she_o less_o know_v than_o her_o own_o and_o because_o few_o of_o those_o nice_a woman_n think_v better_a of_o other_o than_o themselves_o since_o out_o of_o self-love_n they_o neglect_v their_o own_o bowel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o improvidence_n to_o let_v my_o child_n derive_v imperfection_n from_o one_o of_o who_o i_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n as_o of_o myself_o 13._o and_o if_o those_o many_o blessing_n and_o holy_a prayer_n which_o the_o child_n needs_o or_o his_o asking_n or_o sickness_n or_o the_o mother_n fear_n or_o joy_n respective_o do_v occasion_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o account_n yet_o those_o principle_n which_o in_o all_o case_n wherein_o the_o neglect_n be_v vicious_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o expose_v the_o child_n be_v extreme_o against_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o prescribe_v severity_n and_o austere_a deportment_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o exemplar_n tenderness_n of_o affection_n and_o piety_n to_o child_n which_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o near_a relation_n the_o parent_n have_v that_o religion_n which_o command_v we_o to_o visit_v and_o to_o tend_v sick_a stranger_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dress_v their_o ulcer_n and_o send_v we_o upon_o charitable_a embassy_n into_o unclean_a prison_n and_o bid_v we_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o one_o another_o be_v not_o please_v with_o a_o niceness_n and_o sensual_a curiosity_n that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v the_o wantonness_n of_o lust_n which_o deny_v suck_v to_o our_o own_o child_n what_o be_v more_o humane_a and_o affectionate_a than_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v less_o natural_a and_o charitable_a than_o to_o deny_v the_o express_v of_o a_o mother_n affection_n which_o certain_o to_o good_a woman_n be_v the_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a violence_n to_o their_o desire_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o express_v and_o minister_v 14._o and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o those_o mother_n who_o have_v neglect_v their_o first_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n can_v expect_v so_o prompt_a and_o easy_a return_n of_o duty_n and_o piety_n from_o their_o child_n who_o best_a foundation_n be_v love_n and_o that_o love_v strong_a which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o that_o most_o natural_a which_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o first_o ministery_n and_o impress_n of_o nourishment_n and_o education_n and_o if_o love_n descend_v more_o strong_o than_o it_o ascend_v and_o common_o fall_v from_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o cataract_n and_o return_v back_o again_o up_o to_o the_o parent_n but_o in_o gentle_a dew_n if_o the_o child_n affection_n keep_v the_o same_o proportion_n towards_o such_o unkind_a mother_n it_o will_v be_v as_o little_a as_o atom_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o never_o express_v itself_o but_o when_o the_o mother_n need_v it_o not_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o a_o clear_a fortune_n 15._o this_o then_o be_v among_o those_o instinct_n which_o be_v natural_a heighten_v first_o by_o reason_n and_o then_o exalt_v by_o grace_n into_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o be_v among_o the_o sanction_n of_o nature_n its_o prevarication_n be_v a_o crime_n very_o near_o those_o sin_n which_o divine_v in_o detestation_n of_o their_o malignity_n call_v sin_n against_o nature_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o in_o case_n of_o senec._n necessity_n or_o great_a charity_n as_o when_o the_o mother_n can_v be_v a_o nurse_n by_o reason_n of_o natural_a disability_n or_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o may_v be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o milk_n or_o in_o case_n of_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o yet_o concern_v this_o last_o lycurgus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o noble_a among_o the_o spartan_a woman_n though_o their_o king_n wife_n shall_v at_o least_o nurse_n their_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o plebeian_n shall_v nurse_v all_o they_o and_o plutarch_n report_v that_o the_o second_o son_n of_o king_n themiste_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n in_o sparta_n only_o because_o he_o be_v nurse_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n and_o the_o elder_a be_v therefore_o reject_v because_o a_o stranger_n be_v his_o nurse_n and_o that_o queen_n have_v suckle_v and_o nurse_v their_o own_o child_n be_v no_o very_o unusual_a kindness_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o hearty_a affection_n of_o elder_a age_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o herodotus_n and_o other_o historian_n i_o shall_v only_o remark_n one_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o spanish_a chronicle_n which_o henry_n stephens_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o herodotus_n report_v to_o have_v hear_v from_o thence_o relate_v by_o a_o noble_a personage_n mounseur_fw-fr marillac_n that_o a_o spanish_a lady_n marry_v into_o france_n nurse_v her_o child_n with_o so_o great_a a_o tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n that_o have_v understand_v the_o little_a prince_n once_o to_o have_v suck_v a_o stranger_n she_o be_v unquiet_a till_o she_o have_v force_v he_o to_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o in_o other_o case_n the_o crime_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o enforce_v neglect_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o be_v heighten_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o omission_n as_o if_o wantonness_n or_o pride_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o crime_n the_o issue_n beside_o its_o natural_a deformity_n have_v the_o excrescency_n of_o pride_n or_o lust_n to_o make_v it_o more_o ugly_a 16._o to_o such_o mother_n i_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v visit_v by_o a_o angel_n yet_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n she_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n drink_v from_o those_o bottle_n which_o himself_o have_v fill_v for_o his_o own_o drink_n and_o her_o pap_n be_v as_o sure_o bless_v for_o give_v he_o suck_v as_o her_o womb_n for_o bear_v he_o and_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o if_o we_o deny_v to_o our_o child_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n leave_v no_o argument_n or_o relation_n great_a enough_o to_o kindle_v it_o from_o a_o cinder_n to_o a_o flame_n god_n give_v dry_a breast_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o some_o for_o a_o affliction_n to_o other_o but_o those_o that_o invite_v it_o to_o they_o by_o voluntary_a art_n love_v not_o blessing_n therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o i_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v annius_n minutius_n the_o censor_n that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o prodigy_n and_o extreme_o ominous_a to_o rome_n that_o a_o roman_a lady_n refuse_v to_o nurse_v her_o child_n and_o yet_o give_v suck_v to_o a_o puppy_n that_o her_o milk_n may_v with_o more_o safety_n be_v dry_v up_o with_o artificial_a application_n let_v none_o therefore_o divide_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o child_n for_o she_o that_o appear_v before_o solomon_n and_o will_v have_v the_o child_n divide_v be_v not_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o be_v the_o more_o culpable_a of_o the_o two_o the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n father_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v imprint_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o creation_n principle_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o to_o man_n
be_v indeed_o presume_v so_o but_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n posterity_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o ãâã_d in_o circumcision_n but_o so_o mysterious_a be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n that_o this_o one_o serve_v many_o end_n for_o 1._o it_o give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n 2._o so_o he_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o scandal_n of_o uncircumcision_n which_o will_v eternal_o have_v prejudice_v the_o jew_n against_o his_o entertainment_n and_o communion_n 4._o and_o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o name_v which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o inaugurate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n for_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n 3._o but_o this_o holy_a family_n who_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n long_v till_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v a_o address_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o there_o they_o may_v present_v the_o holy_a babe_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n for_o although_o while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v his_o father_n house_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o first-born_a the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o they_o do_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n for_o his_o redemption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v no_o public_a act_n about_o this_o holy_a child_n but_o it_o be_v attend_v by_o something_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o at_o this_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v a_o holy_a person_n into_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o prophecy_n make_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v before_o his_o death_n behold_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o glory_n and_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o arm_n for_o old_a simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o that_o child_n and_o thing_n sad_a and_o glorious_a concern_v his_o mother_n that_o the_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o contradiction_n shall_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n like_o a_o sword_n that_o her_o joy_n at_o the_o present_a accident_n may_v be_v attemper_v with_o present_a revelation_n of_o her_o future_a trouble_n and_o the_o excellent_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o mother_n love_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o excellency_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v she_o suffer_v the_o bitterness_n of_o be_v transfix_v with_o his_o love_n and_o sorrow_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n 5._o but_o old_a anna_n the_o prophetess_n come_v also_o in_o full_a of_o year_n and_o joy_n and_o find_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o long_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o long-looked-for_a redemption_n of_o israel_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o she_o see_v with_o her_o eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o long-looked-for_a messiah_n who_o the_o nation_n have_v desire_v and_o expect_v till_o their_o heart_n be_v faint_a and_o their_o eye_n dim_a with_o look_v far_o and_o apprehend_n great_a distance_n she_o also_o prophesy_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o ad_fw-la sect_n v._o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 1._o when_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v circumcise_v and_o shed_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n like_o the_o prelibation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n of_o effusion_n design_v for_o his_o passion_n not_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o any_o stain_n himself_o have_v contract_v for_o he_o be_v spotless_a as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v contract_v no_o wrinkle_n from_o the_o age_a and_o pollute_a brow_n of_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o of_o choice_n and_o voluntary_a susception_n to_o which_o no_o obligation_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o person_n for_o as_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o verge_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o common_a outside_n of_o his_o nation_n his_o parent_n have_v intimation_n enough_o to_o pass_v upon_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n and_o it_o become_v a_o act_n of_o excellent_a obedience_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n extraordinary_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n and_o himself_o in_o person_n be_v to_o give_v period_n to_o the_o rite_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o choice_n in_o he_o and_o in_o both_o the_o capacity_n become_v a_o precedent_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o of_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o of_o humility_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o may_v have_v plead_v his_o exemption_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n yet_o choose_v that_o way_n which_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o regular_a so_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o our_o duty_n and_o spare_v in_o the_o right_n of_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n we_o pretend_v every_o indisposition_n of_o body_n to_o excuse_v we_o from_o penal_a duty_n from_o fast_v from_o go_v to_o church_n and_o instant_o we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v so_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o our_o own_o privilege_n in_o which_o common_o we_o be_v party_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o pass_v unequal_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a argument_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o duty_n but_o we_o snatch_v at_o occasion_n of_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o possible_o may_v mistake_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o opportunity_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o desire_n however_o if_o this_o too_o much_o easiness_n be_v in_o any_o case_n excusable_a from_o sin_n yet_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o regular_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o perfection_n for_o not_o every_o inconvenience_n of_o body_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o lose_v spiritual_a advantage_n but_o only_o such_o which_o upon_o prudent_a account_n do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o such_o who_o consequent_a be_v likely_a to_o be_v impediment_n of_o a_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o loss_n than_o the_o present_a omission_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o many_o perfection_n more_o eminent_a than_o the_o body_n all_o spiritual_a improvement_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v just_a estimator_n of_o thing_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o great_a incommodity_n to_o the_o body_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o prevent_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n he_o be_v very_o improvident_a who_o will_v lose_v a_o finger_n for_o the_o good_a husbandry_n of_o save_v a_o ducat_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unhandsome_a excuse_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o pretend_v care_n of_o the_o body_n the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o of_o so_o difficult_a determination_n that_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o
and_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n never_o murmur_v when_o god_n bid_v they_o borrow_v jewel_n and_o earrings_a and_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n but_o because_o god_n restrain_v these_o desire_n our_o duty_n be_v the_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v fetter_n to_o our_o liberty_n and_o contradiction_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o also_o be_v make_v more_o active_a by_o evil_a custom_n and_o unhandsome_a education_n from_o which_o premise_n we_o shall_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n that_o sin_n creep_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o education_n ãâ¦ã_z so_o tacit_o and_o undiscernible_o that_o we_o mistake_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o prevalent_o and_o effectual_o that_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o very_a nature_n and_o charge_v it_o upon_o adam_n to_o lessen_v the_o imputation_n upon_o we_o or_o to_o increase_v the_o licence_n or_o the_o confidence_n when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o adam_n the_o man_n 3._o of_o sin_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o our_o own_o impurity_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o our_o own_o iniquity_n do_v so_o discompose_v our_o natural_n 250._o and_o evil_a custom_n and_o example_n do_v so_o encourage_v impiety_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v such_o virtue_n which_o do_v violence_n to_o nature_n that_o our_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o ourselves_o horat._n whatever_o mischief_n adam_n do_v to_o we_o we_o do_v more_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v revengeful_a 2._o ãâã_d in_o our_o cradle_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o strike_v our_o neighbour_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o still_o our_o frowardness_n and_o to_o satisfy_v our_o wrangling_n our_o nurse_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o birth_n or_o the_o riches_n of_o our_o inheritance_n or_o they_o learn_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o to_o be_v impatient_a before_o they_o learn_v we_o to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o say_v our_o prayer_n and_o then_o because_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n come_v at_o no_o definite_a time_n but_o insensible_o and_o divisible_o we_o be_v permit_v such_o act_n with_o impunity_n too_o long_o defer_v to_o repute_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n till_o the_o habit_n be_v grow_v strong_a natural_a and_o masculine_a and_o because_o from_o the_o infancy_n it_o begin_v in_o inolination_n and_o tender_a overture_n and_o slight_a action_n adam_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o and_o this_o clear_o we_o therefore_o confess_v timoth._n that_o our_o fault_n may_v seem_v the_o less_o and_o the_o misery_n be_v pretend_v natural_a that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v irremediable_a and_o therefore_o we_o not_o engage_v to_o endeavour_v a_o cure_n so_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o imitation_n of_o christ_n humility_n in_o suffer_v circumcision_n but_o too_o often_o a_o act_n of_o pride_n carelessness_n ignorance_n and_o security_n 8._o at_o the_o circumcision_n his_o parent_n impose_v the_o holy_a name_n tell_v to_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o angel_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n for_o in_o old_a time_n god_n be_v know_v by_o name_n of_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o majesty_n but_o his_o name_n of_o mercy_n be_v reserve_v till_o now_o when_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a son_n and_o because_o god_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a babe_n the_o name_n in_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n be_v deposit_v and_o exalt_v this_o name_n above_o all_o name_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n above_o all_o his_o other_o work_n ãâ¦ã_z he_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o excellent_a demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mission_n and_o manifestation_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v change_v the_o ineffable_a name_n into_o a_o name_n utterable_a by_o man_n and_o desirable_a by_o all_o the_o world_n the_o majesty_n be_v all_o array_v ãâã_d in_o robe_n of_o mercy_n the_o tetragrammation_n or_o adorable_a mystery_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o pronunciation_n and_o expression_n when_o it_o become_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n and_o if_o jehovah_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o terror_n the_o name_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v god_n clothe_v with_o circumstance_n of_o facility_n and_o opportunity_n of_o approximation_n the_o great_a and_o high_a name_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v pronounce_v true_o till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v sinish_v with_o a_o guttural_a that_o make_v up_o the_o name_n give_v by_o this_o angel_n to_o the_o holy_a child_n nor_o god_n receive_v or_o entertain_v by_o man_n till_o he_o be_v make_v humane_a and_o sensible_a by_o the_o adoption_n of_o a_o sensitive_a nature_n like_o vowel_n pronunciable_a by_o the_o intertexture_n of_o a_o consonant_a thus_o be_v his_o person_n make_v tangible_a and_o his_o name_n utterable_a and_o his_o mercy_n bring_v home_o to_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o mystery_n make_v explicate_v at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o this_o holy_a babe_n 9_o but_o now_o god_n mercy_n be_v at_o full_a sea_n now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n make_v no_o reserve_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o person_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o world_n god_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o manifestation_n or_o present_a purpose_n will_v give_v they_o one_o letter_n of_o this_o ineffable_a name_n for_o the_o reward_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n do_v he_o to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o jehovah_n put_v into_o it_o and_o so_o have_v joshua_n when_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o israelitish_n army_n and_o when_o god_n take_v away_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o now_o he_o communicate_v all_o the_o whole_a name_n h._n to_o this_o holy_a child_n and_o put_v a_o letter_n more_o to_o it_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n god_n eternal_a and_o then_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o humanity_n that_o all_o the_o intelligent_a world_n who_o expect_v beatitude_n and_o have_v treasure_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o ineffable_a name_n of_o god_n may_v find_v they_o all_o with_o ample_a return_n in_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n even_o above_o that_o by_o which_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v represent_v the_o great_a awfulness_n of_o his_o majesty_n this_o miraculous_a name_n be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o magical_a enchantment_n the_o nightly_a rite_n of_o sorcerer_n the_o secret_n of_o memphis_n the_o drug_n of_o thessaly_n the_o silent_a and_o mysterious_a murmur_n of_o the_o wise_a chaldee_n and_o the_o spell_n of_o zoroastres_n this_o be_v the_o name_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v and_o pay_v their_o enforce_a and_o involuntary_a adoration_n by_o confess_v the_o divinity_n and_o quit_v their_o possession_n and_o usurp_a habitation_n if_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o this_o name_n god_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o rain_v down_o benediction_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o hermione_n the_o daughter_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o philotheus_n the_o son_n of_o theophila_n and_o st._n hilarion_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o eremite_n and_o innumerable_a other_o light_n who_o follow_v hard_o after_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v great_a and_o prodigious_a miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o healing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o we_o shall_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o write_v upon_o our_o forehead_n and_o pronounce_v with_o our_o most_o harmonious_a accent_n and_o rest_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o place_v our_o hope_n in_o and_o love_n with_o the_o overflowing_n of_o charity_n and_o joy_n and_o adoration_n and_o as_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o name_n satisfy_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o it_o must_v determine_v our_o worshipping_n and_o the_o address_n of_o our_o exterior_a and_o interior_a religion_n it_o be_v that_o name_n whereby_o god_n and_o god_n mercy_n be_v make_v presential_a to_o we_o and_o proportionate_a object_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o affection_n the_o prayer_n most_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o essence_n glorious_a in_o mercy_n mysterious_a in_o thy_o communication_n affable_a and_o presential_a in_o the_o descent_n of_o thy_o humanity_n i_o
adore_v thy_o glorious_a name_n whereby_o thou_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n restrain_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o father_n mercy_n o_o jesus_n be_v thou_o a_o jesus_n unto_o i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o the_o precipice_n and_o ruin_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o express_v of_o thy_o father_n wrath_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o unsufferable_a torment_n of_o accurse_a spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o majesty_n by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o sacred_a influence_n and_o miraculous_a glory_n of_o thy_o name_n i_o adore_v and_o worship_v thou_o in_o thy_o excellent_a obedience_n and_o humility_n who_o have_v submit_v thy_o innocent_a and_o spotless_a flesh_n to_o the_o bloody_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v i_o to_o practice_v so_o bless_v and_o holy_a a_o precedent_n that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o thy_o sacred_a law_n severe_a and_o regular_a in_o my_o religion_n mortify_v in_o my_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o tongue_n that_o what_o thou_o do_v represent_v in_o symbol_n and_o mystery_n i_o may_v real_o express_v in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o a_o exemplar_n pious_a and_o mortify_a life_n cut_v off_o all_o excrescence_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v minister_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o of_o its_o ungodly_a desire_n that_o now_o thy_o holy_a name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v do_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n nor_o scandal_n to_o the_o institution_n but_o may_v do_v thou_o honour_v and_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o a_o pure_a religion_n o_o most_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n ii_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n 1._o there_o be_v certain_a excellency_n either_o of_o habit_n or_o consideration_n which_o spiritual_a person_n use_v to_o call_v general_a way_n be_v a_o disperse_a influence_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o good_a life_n either_o direct_v the_o single_a action_n to_o the_o right_a end_n or_o manage_v they_o with_o right_a instrument_n and_o add_v special_a excellency_n and_o formality_n to_o they_o or_o moral_o invite_v to_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o general_a medicament_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o prime_a instrument_n in_o mathematical_a discipline_n such_o as_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o example_n of_o jesus_n right_a intention_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n which_o perfect_o unite_v our_o action_n to_o god_n and_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o goodness_n and_o sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o eminent_o all_o other_o grace_n but_o especial_o those_o grace_n who_o essence_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o a_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a such_o be_v faith_n humility_n patience_n and_o charity_n which_o give_v quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o antepast_n of_o paradise_n where_o their_o jubilee_n be_v the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o obedience_n and_o their_o do_v be_v the_o enjoy_n the_o divine_a pleasure_n which_o add_v a_o excellency_n and_o lustre_n to_o pious_a action_n and_o hallow_v they_o which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o lift_v up_o some_o action_n from_o their_o unhallowed_a nature_n to_o circumstance_n of_o good_a and_o of_o acceptation_n if_o a_o man_n say_v his_o prayer_n or_o communicate_v out_o of_o custom_n or_o without_o intuition_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o divine_a commandment_n the_o act_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n return_v from_o her_o voyage_n without_o her_o venture_n and_o her_o burden_n as_o unprofitable_a as_o without_o stowage_n but_o if_o god_n command_v we_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o abstain_v to_o sleep_v or_o to_o be_v wake_v to_o work_v or_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n these_o action_n which_o be_v natural_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o obedience_n and_o rank_v among_o action_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n and_o this_o also_o be_v it_o which_o make_v abraham_n offer_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n to_o become_v act_n laudable_a and_o not_o unjust_a they_o be_v act_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o essence_n with_o action_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a devotion_n god_n command_n be_v all_o our_o rule_n for_o practice_n and_o our_o obedience_n unite_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n be_v all_o our_o title_n to_o acceptance_n 2._o but_o by_o obedience_n i_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o exterior_a execution_n of_o the_o work_n for_o so_o obedience_n be_v no_o grace_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n any_o or_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o beside_o the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o also_o must_v be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o proper_a will_n to_o god_n a_o choose_v the_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o for_o beast_n also_o carry_v burden_n and_o do_v our_o command_n by_o compulsion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o slave_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o taskmaster_n make_v the_o number_n of_o brick_n to_o be_v complete_v when_o israel_n groan_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v but_o son_n that_o labour_v under_o the_o sweet_a paternal_a regiment_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o love_n they_o love_v the_o precept_n and_o do_v the_o imposition_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o compliant_a affection_n with_o which_o the_o father_n make_v it_o when_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v think_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o do_v so_o still_o and_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n forsake_v he_o upon_o it_o but_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n upon_o who_o some_o violence_n be_v do_v by_o custom_n or_o the_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sell_v their_o possession_n too_o but_o it_o be_v so_o against_o their_o will_n that_o they_o retain_v part_n of_o it_o but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v all_o his_o secular_a fortune_n but_o count_v all_o to_o be_v dross_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v christ_n he_o give_v his_o will_n make_v a_o offertory_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o good_n choose_v the_o act_n which_o be_v enjoin_v this_o be_v the_o obedience_n the_o holy_a jesus_n pay_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o voluntary_a that_o it_o be_v meat_n 34._o to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v intend_v always_o by_o god_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n for_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n even_o that_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a and_o so_o do_v those_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o upon_o just_a ground_n when_o god_n glory_n or_o hispan_n the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o it_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o tyrant_n and_o dare_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bowelless_a hangman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a oblation_n we_o can_v present_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v gold_n be_v a_o present_a fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o young_a beginner_n 28._o in_o religion_n not_o by_o man_n in_o christianity_n yea_o crates_n the_o theban_a throw_v his_o gold_n away_o and_o so_o do_v antisthenes_n but_o to_o offer_v our_o will_n to_o god_n to_o give_v ourselves_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v challenge_v of_o a_o reward_n for_o leave_v all_o their_o possession_n christ_n make_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o instance_n nor_o say_v you_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o but_z you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n meaning_n that_o the_o quit_v the_o good_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o regeneration_n go_v themselves_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o be_v it_o which_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o throne_n 4._o and_o this_o therefore_o god_n enjoin_v that_o our_o offering_n to_o he_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o complete_a that_o we_o pay_v he_o a_o holocaust_n that_o we_o do_v his_o work_n without_o murmur_v and_o that_o his_o burden_n may_v become_v easy_a when_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o love_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o effect_v this_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n be_v in_o true_a speak_n and_o strict_a theology_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o charity_n which_o give_v excellency_n to_o alm_n and_o energy_n to_o faith_n and_o
acceptance_n to_o all_o grace_n but_o i_o shall_v reduce_v this_o to_o particular_a and_o more_o minute_n consideration_n 5._o first_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v that_o our_o will_n be_v in_o the_o obedience_n by_o our_o prompt_a undertake_n by_o our_o cheerful_a manage_n by_o our_o swift_a execution_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o delay_n be_v degree_n of_o immorigerousness_n and_o unwillingness_n and_o since_o annal._n time_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o act_n and_o alike_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o nothing_o determine_v a_o action_n but_o the_o opportunity_n without_o and_o the_o desire_n and_o willingress_n within_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o deliberate_v beyond_o his_o first_o opportunity_n and_o exterior_a determination_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o act_n bring_v fire_n and_o wood_n but_o want_v a_o lamb_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o unless_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o isaac_n his_o belove_a will_n he_o have_v no_o ministry_n prepare_v for_o god_n acceptance_n he_o that_o do_v not_o repent_v to_o day_n put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v repent_v at_o all_o or_o no._n he_o that_o defer_v restitution_n when_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v fit_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v upon_o the_o duty_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n he_o do_v but_o do_v honorary_a penance_n with_o a_o paper_n upon_o his_o hat_n &_o a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o not_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n it_o neither_o please_v himself_o and_o less_o please_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o heart_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o ominous_a presage_n in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a augur_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o what_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o man_n that_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o will_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a charity_n to_o a_o naked_a beggar_n to_o say_v god_n help_v thou_o and_o do_v nothing_o give_v he_o clothes_n and_o he_o feel_v your_o charity_n but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o apprehension_n of_o action_n relative_a to_o he_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o address_n of_o the_o will_n and_o without_o this_o our_o exterior_a service_n be_v like_o the_o pay_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o which_o we_o have_v deface_v the_o image_n it_o be_v not_o currant_n 6._o second_o but_o beside_o the_o willingness_n to_o do_v the_o act_n of_o express_a command_n the_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o intimation_n and_o tacit_a signification_n of_o god_n pleasure_n be_v the_o best_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o will_n be_v in_o the_o obedience_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a jesus_n undertake_v a_o nature_n of_o infirmity_n and_o suffer_v a_o death_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o become_v obedient_a from_o the_o circumcision_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o stay_v for_o a_o command_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n mankind_n shall_v be_v redeem_v for_o before_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n subjicible_a to_o a_o command_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o inclination_n and_o design_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n of_o uncommanded_a piety_n to_o be_v a_o touchstone_n of_o our_o obedience_n he_o that_o do_v but_o his_o endeavour_n about_o the_o express_a command_n have_v a_o bridle_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v restrain_v by_o violence_n but_o a_o willing_a spirit_n be_v like_o a_o greedy_a eye_n devour_v all_o it_o see_v and_o hope_n to_o make_v some_o proportionable_a return_n and_o compensation_n of_o duty_n for_o his_o infirmity_n by_o take_v in_o the_o intimation_n of_o god_n pleasure_n when_o god_n command_v chastity_n he_o that_o undertake_v a_o holy_a coelibate_n have_v great_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o chastity_n god_n bid_v we_o give_v alm_n of_o our_o increase_n he_o obey_v this_o with_o great_a facility_n that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o provide_v our_o hastiness_n to_o snatch_v at_o too_o much_o do_v not_o make_v we_o let_v go_v our_o duty_n like_o the_o indiscreet_a load_n of_o too_o forward_a person_n too_o big_a or_o too_o inconvenient_a and_o uncombined_a there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a probation_n of_o our_o prompt_a obedience_n than_o when_o we_o look_v far_o than_o the_o precise_a duty_n swallow_v that_o and_o more_o with_o our_o ready_a and_o hopeful_a purpose_n nothing_o be_v so_o able_a to_o do_v miracle_n as_o love_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_o accept_v as_o love_n though_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o production_n and_o exterior_a ministery_n 7._o three_o but_o god_n require_v that_o our_o obedience_n shall_v have_v another_o excellency_n to_o make_v it_o a_o become_a present_n to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n our_o understanding_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v too_o and_o become_v a_o ingredient_n of_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v be_v most_o fit_v to_o be_v command_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o best_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o first_o give_v our_o affection_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o this_o also_o give_v our_o reason_n and_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n not_o communicable_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o man._n for_o god_n only_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o faculty_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n therefore_o command_v our_o understanding_n because_o he_o alone_o can_v satisfy_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v humane_a law_n but_o not_o bind_v to_o think_v the_o law_n we_o live_v under_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a constitution_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o understanding_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o manuduction_n to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n climacus_n define_v obedience_n to_o be_v a_o unexamined_a and_o unquestioned_a motion_n a_o voluntary_a death_n and_o sepulture_n of_o the_o will_n a_o life_n without_o curiosity_n a_o lay_v aside_o our_o own_o discretion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n 8._o and_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a strength_n against_o temptation_n than_o be_v deposit_v in_o a_o obedient_a understanding_n because_o that_o only_o can_v regulary_a produce_v the_o same_o affection_n it_o admit_v of_o few_o degree_n and_o a_o infrequent_a alteration_n but_o the_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o appetite_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o satisfy_a understanding_n have_v their_o heightning_n and_o their_o declension_n and_o their_o change_n and_o mutation_n according_a to_o a_o thousand_o accident_n reason_n be_v more_o last_a than_o desire_n and_o with_o few_o mean_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o appetite_n as_o they_o be_v procure_v by_o any_o thing_n so_o may_v they_o expire_v by_o as_o great_a variety_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o way_n of_o understanding_n be_v sure_a and_o in_o itself_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o degree_n great_a than_o to_o serve_v he_o upon_o the_o motion_n and_o principle_n of_o passion_n and_o desire_n though_o this_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n than_o the_o other_o when_o lot_n live_v among_o the_o impure_a ãâã_d where_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a agony_n he_o have_v few_o exterior_a incentives_n to_o a_o pious_a life_n nothing_o to_o enkindle_v the_o sensible_a flame_n of_o burn_a desire_n towards_o piety_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o the_o way_n and_o precedency_n of_o a_o truly-informed_n reason_n and_o conscience_n just_o so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o those_o wise_a soul_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n where_o piety_n be_v out_o of_o countenance_n where_o austerity_n be_v ridiculous_a ãâã_d under_o persecution_n no_o example_n to_o lead_v we_o on_o there_o the_o understanding_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o it_o do_v the_o work_n the_o sure_a for_o this_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o many_o to_o be_v certain_a regular_a and_o choose_v constant_a integral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o this_o way_n be_v like_o the_o life_n of_o a_o unmarried_a or_o a_o retire_a person_n less_o of_o grief_n in_o it_o and_o less_o of_o joy_n but_o the_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o
prince_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o dathan_n that_o be_v for_o the_o temporal_a and_o to_o encourage_v this_o duty_n i_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o achilles_n in_o homer_n ãâã_d they_o that_o obey_v in_o this_o world_n be_v better_a than_o they_o that_o command_v in_o hell_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a obedience_n o_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n by_o who_o obedience_n many_o become_v righteous_a and_o reparation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ruin_n bring_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o many_o great_a and_o holy_a purpose_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o great_a precedent_n of_o obedience_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v preserve_v to_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o do_v neglect_v thy_o life_n and_o become_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n o_o let_v i_o imit_v eat_v so_o bless_a example_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o obedience_n let_v i_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o abnegation_n of_o all_o my_o own_o desire_n in_o the_o clear_a renunciation_n of_o my_o will_n that_o i_o may_v will_v and_o refuse_v in_o conformity_n to_o thy_o sacred_a law_n and_o holy_a purpose_n that_o i_o may_v do_v all_o thy_o will_n cheerful_o chuse_o humble_o confident_o and_o continual_o and_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o i_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a dispensation_n of_o thy_o providence_n amen_n 2._o lord_n let_v my_o understanding_n adhere_v to_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o excellent_a ãâã_d of_o thy_o commandment_n let_v my_o affection_n dwell_v in_o their_o desire_n and_o all_o my_o other_o faculty_n be_v set_v on_o daily_a work_n for_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o let_v my_o love_n to_o obey_v thou_o make_v i_o dutiful_a to_o my_o superior_n upon_o who_o the_o impress_n of_o thy_o authority_n be_v set_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v never_o despise_v their_o person_n nor_o refuse_v their_o injunction_n nor_o choose_v my_o own_o work_n nor_o murmur_n at_o their_o burden_n nor_o dispute_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o sanction_n nor_o excuse_v myself_o nor_o pretend_v ãâã_d or_o impossibility_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v ãâã_d in_o my_o desire_n and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o i_o that_o since_o all_o thy_o creature_n obey_v thy_o word_n i_o alone_o may_v not_o disorder_v the_o creation_n and_o cancel_v those_o band_n and_o intermedial_a link_n of_o subordination_n whereby_o my_o duty_n shall_v pass_v to_o ãâã_d and_o thy_o glory_n but_o that_o my_o obedience_n be_v unite_v to_o thy_o obedience_n i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o certain_a time_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v purify_v although_o in_o her_o sacred_a parturition_n she_o have_v contract_v no_o legal_a impurity_n yet_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o public_a opinion_n and_o common_a reputation_n of_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n and_o still_o among_o all_o generation_n she_o be_v in_o all_o circumstance_n account_v bless_v and_o her_o reputation_n no_o tittle_n alter_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o sacred_a by_o this_o testimony_n of_o her_o humility_n but_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o instance_n that_o if_o a_o end_v principal_o design_v in_o any_o duty_n shall_v be_v supply_v otherwise_o in_o any_o particular_a person_n the_o duty_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o obedience_n and_o public_a order_n be_v reason_n enough_o for_o the_o observation_n though_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o its_o designation_n be_v want_v in_o the_o single_a person_n thus_o be_v fast_v design_v for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o kill_v all_o its_o unruly_a ãâã_d appetite_n and_o yet_o marry_a person_n who_o have_v another_o remedy_n and_o a_o virgin_n who_o temple_n be_v hallow_v by_o a_o gift_n and_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o then_o fast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o publication_n of_o our_o impure_a desire_n and_o a_o expose_v the_o person_n to_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o bold_a temptation_n whilst_o the_o young_a man_n do_v observe_v the_o fast_a to_o be_v tempt_v from_o within_o but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n from_o these_o act_n of_o which_o in_o signification_n she_o have_v no_o need_n because_o she_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o conception_n nor_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o production_n express_v other_o virtue_n beside_o obedience_n such_o as_o be_v humble_a thought_n of_o herself_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o public_a sanction_n religion_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v like_o the_o pure_a leaf_n of_o the_o white_a lily_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o beauty_n of_o her_o innocence_n but_o be_v veil_v and_o shadow_v by_o that_o sacramental_a of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n 2._o the_o holy_a virgin_n receive_v the_o great_a favour_n that_o any_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n ever_o do_v and_o know_v from_o whence_o and_o for_o who_o glory_n she_o have_v receive_v it_o returns_z the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o a_o present_a to_o god_n again_o for_o she_o have_v nothing_o so_o precious_a as_o himself_o to_o make_v oblation_n of_o and_o beside_o that_o every_o first-born_a among_o the_o male_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n this_o child_n have_v a_o eternal_a and_o essential_a sanctity_n and_o until_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v apt_a for_o she_o to_o make_v present_a of_o he_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n any_o act_n of_o adoration_n proportionable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o now_o there_o be_v and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n make_v it_o when_o she_o present_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o now_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o return_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o we_o unite_v our_o offering_n and_o devotion_n to_o this_o holy_a present_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o oblation_n exhibit_v to_o god_n a_o offertory_n in_o which_o he_o can_v but_o delight_v for_o the_o combination_n sake_n and_o society_n of_o his_o holy_a son_n 3._o the_o holy_a mother_n bring_v five_o sicle_n and_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n to_o redeem_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n from_o the_o anathema_n because_o every_o first-born_a be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n or_o redeem_v if_o it_o be_v clean_a it_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n price_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v never_o set_v at_o the_o great_a price_n when_o he_o be_v estimate_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n choose_v his_o portion_n among_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v from_o his_o nativity_n hither_o for_o at_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v poor_a at_o his_o circumcision_n poor_a and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o his_o presentation_n poor_a and_o like_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o servant_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o ignoble_a price_n the_o five_o sicle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o child_n and_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o able_a he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o inferior_a office_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v god_n seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o he_o for_o although_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o inheritance_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o derive_v their_o portion_n of_o temporal_n from_o his_o title_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o corban_n and_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o come_v near_o to_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o address_n of_o a_o immediate_a ministration_n be_v god_n own_o upon_o another_o and_o a_o distinct_a challenge_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o another_o ministry_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o another_o order_n he_o be_v redeem_v from_o attend_v the_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o he_o come_v to_o ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o father_n business_n in_o establish_v the_o evangelical_n only_o remember_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o god_n ãâã_d as_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o god_n portion_n and_o therefore_o must_v dispense_v it_o like_o steward_n not_o like_o master_n so_o the_o people_n be_v ãâã_d their_o patron_n in_o pay_v nor_o
jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o when_o jesus_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n attend_v upon_o the_o paschal_n rite_n and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n his_o parent_n have_v fulfil_v their_o day_n of_o festivity_n go_v homeward_o suppose_v the_o child_n have_v be_v in_o the_o caravan_n among_o his_o friend_n and_o so_o they_o err_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n journey_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o no_o fancy_n can_v imagine_v the_o doubt_n the_o apprehension_n the_o possibility_n of_o mischief_n and_o the_o tremble_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n feel_v throng_v about_o her_o fancy_n and_o understanding_n but_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o violent_a fear_n and_o transportation_n by_o apprehension_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o hope_n great_a than_o a_o miracle_n her_o discourse_n with_o herself_o can_v have_v nothing_o of_o distrust_n but_o much_o of_o sadness_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o indetermination_n of_o her_o thought_n be_v a_o trouble_n great_a as_o the_o passion_n of_o her_o love_n possible_o a_o angel_n may_v have_v carry_v he_o she_o know_v not_o whither_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o herod_n have_v get_v the_o prey_n which_o his_o cruel_a father_n miss_v or_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o detain_v out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o wonder_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v right_a and_o by_o this_o time_n she_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v spend_v three_o day_n in_o her_o sad_a and_o holy_a pursuit_n of_o her_o lose_a jewel_n despair_v of_o the_o prosperous_a event_n of_o any_o humane_a diligence_n as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n she_o have_v accustom_v she_o make_v she_o address_v to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v god_n that_o know_v her_o desire_n prevent_v she_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n and_o there_o her_o sorrow_n be_v change_v into_o joy_n and_o wonder_n for_o there_o she_o find_v her_o holy_a son_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 3._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n beyond_o his_o education_n beyond_o his_o experience_n beyond_o his_o year_n and_o even_o beyond_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o best_a ãâã_d ãâã_d up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o prophet_n with_o the_o clearness_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o inspiration_n for_o here_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o literal_a signification_n that_o out_o of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o babe_n god_n have_v ordain_v strength_n but_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o ãâã_d and_o science_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o secret_a philosophy_n 4._o glad_a be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n to_o find_v he_o illustrate_v with_o a_o miracle_n concern_v which_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o account_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o yet_o mary_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n as_o that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o employment_n and_o his_o father_n business_n he_o return_v with_o they_o to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n where_o he_o live_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o humility_n show_v great_a sign_n of_o wisdom_n indear_v himself_o to_o all_o that_o behold_v his_o conversation_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o may_v become_v the_o great_a expectation_n which_o his_o miraculous_a birth_n have_v create_v of_o he_o for_o he_o increase_v in_o ãâã_d and_o stature_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n still_o grow_v in_o proportion_n to_o his_o great_a beginning_n to_o a_o miraculous_a excellency_n of_o grace_n sweetness_n of_o demeanour_n and_o excellency_n of_o understanding_n 5._o they_o that_o love_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o hard_a question_n use_v to_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n do_v true_o or_o in_o appearance_n only_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n for_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o a_o plenitude_n of_o wisdom_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o other_o fix_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n which_o equal_o affirm_v christ_n as_o proper_o to_o have_v increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n as_o with_o man_n in_o wisdom_n as_o in_o stature_n they_o apprehend_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o have_v degree_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o perfection_n and_o although_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n yet_o they_o think_v the_o divinity_n still_o to_o be_v free_a even_o in_o those_o communication_n which_o be_v impart_v to_o his_o inferior_a nature_n and_o the_o godhead_n may_v as_o well_o suspend_v the_o emanation_n of_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o humanity_n for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o most_o certain_o be_v not_o impart_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o his_o sad_a and_o dolorous_a passion_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o or_o in_o appearance_n in_o habit_n or_o in_o exercise_n of_o act_n by_o increase_n of_o notion_n or_o experience_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o promotion_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n be_v great_a admirable_a and_o as_o full_a of_o wonder_n as_o of_o sanctity_n and_o sufficient_a to_o entertain_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o israel_n with_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n as_o to_o satisfy_v their_o wonder_n for_o the_o present_a so_o to_o accept_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o publication_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o smallness_n improbability_n and_o indifferency_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n 6._o but_o the_o holy_a child_n have_v also_o a_o employment_n which_o he_o undertake_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o suppose_a father_n for_o exercise_n and_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o for_o the_o support_n of_o that_o holy_a family_n which_o be_v dear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o not_o very_o splendid_a by_o the_o opulency_n of_o a_o free_a and_o indulgent_a fortune_n he_o wrought_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o when_o joseph_n die_v which_o happen_v before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n unto_o israel_n he_o wrought_v alone_o and_o be_v no_o more_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n but_o the_o carpenter_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n say_v his_o offend_a countryman_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n 3._o the_o bless_a jesus_n do_v abide_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o tittle_n of_o it_o to_o pass_v unaccomplish_v for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o religion_n no_o priest_n be_v to_o officiate_v or_o prophet_n be_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n ad_fw-la sect_n vii_o consideration_n upon_o the_o disputation_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n 1._o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v return_v unto_o nazareth_n be_v sedulous_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o country_n the_o opportunity_n of_o religion_n the_o public_a address_n to_o god_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o festival_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v be_v long_o grieve_v with_o the_o impurity_n and_o idol-rite_n which_o they_o with_o sorrow_n have_v observe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o those_o holy_a society_n and_o employment_n they_o use_v to_o enjoy_v in_o palestine_n at_o their_o return_n come_v to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o appetite_n of_o fire_n and_o keen_a as_o the_o evening_n wolf_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v in_o respersion_n and_o distinct_a emanation_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o anniverssary_n at_o jerusalem_n all_o that_o unite_a they_o receive_v in_o the_o duplication_n of_o their_o joy_n at_o their_o return_n and_o in_o the_o fulfil_n themselves_o with_o the_o resection_n and_o holy_a viand_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o god_n use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o long_n of_o holy_a people_n when_o a_o persecution_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o deny_v to_o they_o opportunity_n of_o access_n although_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n they_o make_v with_o their_o window_n towards_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o heart_n open_v with_o desire_n of_o the_o public_a communion_n and_o send_v they_o a_o prophet_n
of_o impenitent_n even_o abscission_n and_o fire_n unquenchable_a and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o viz._n from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n for_o now_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o john_n be_v like_o the_o morningstar_n or_o the_o blush_n spring_a from_o the_o window_n of_o the_o east_n foretell_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o s._n john_n baptist_n lay_v the_o first_o rough_a hard_a and_o unhewen_v stone_n of_o this_o build_n in_o mortification_n self_n denial_n and_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o natural_a affection_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o master-builder_n himself_o who_o propound_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o they_o only_o who_o shall_v climb_v the_o cross_n to_o reach_v it_o now_o it_o be_v that_o multitude_n shall_v throng_v and_o crowd_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o press_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n shall_v snatch_v the_o inheritance_n from_o the_o elder_a the_o unlikely_a from_o the_o more_o likely_a the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o stranger_n from_o the_o native_n the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o like_o violent_a person_n shall_v by_o their_o importunity_n obedience_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n snatch_v the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v love_v and_o esau_n reject_v ad_fw-la sect_n viii_o consideration_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist._n 1._o from_o the_o disputation_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n to_o israel_n which_o be_v eighteen_o year_n the_o holy_a child_n dwell_v in_o nazareth_n in_o great_a obedience_n to_o his_o parent_n in_o exemplar_n modesty_n singular_a humility_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o suppose_a father_n trade_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o mother_n necessity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o adam_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n all_o the_o while_o he_o increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n send_v forth_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o a_o rare_a spirit_n and_o a_o wise_a understanding_n in_o the_o temperate_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o conversation_n to_o which_o his_o humility_n and_o great_a obedience_n have_v engage_v he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o stream_n run_v under_o ground_n and_o though_o little_a bubling_n be_v discern_v in_o all_o the_o course_n and_o all_o the_o way_n man_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o excellent_a person_n diligent_a in_o his_o call_n wise_a and_o humble_a temperate_a and_o just_a pious_a and_o rare_o temper_v yet_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o break_v forth_o like_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o sun_n from_o a_o cloud_n and_o give_v we_o a_o precedent_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o show_v our_o light_n to_o minister_v to_o vanity_n but_o then_o only_o when_o god_n and_o public_a order_n and_o just_a disposition_n of_o man_n call_v for_o a_o manifestation_n and_o yet_o the_o age_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o forward_o in_o prophetical_a ministery_n and_o to_o undertake_v ecclesiastical_a employment_n that_o the_o viciousness_n and_o indiscretion_n and_o scandal_n the_o church_n of_o god_n feel_v as_o great_a burden_n upon_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o spirit_n be_v in_o great_a part_n owe_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n 2._o but_o now_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o baptist_n come_v forth_o upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o palestine_n a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o office_n and_o publication_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o his_o sanctity_n prevail_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o with_o much_o case_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o approve_v his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v always_o the_o most_o prevail_a homily_n his_o life_n be_v his_o best_a sermon_n he_o that_o will_v raise_v affection_n in_o his_o auditory_a must_v affect_v their_o eye_n for_o we_o seldom_o see_v the_o people_n weep_v if_o the_o orator_n laugh_v loud_a and_o loose_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o discourse_n shall_v work_v more_o with_o i_o than_o himself_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v fair_a and_o specious_a i_o shall_v think_v they_o fallacy_n while_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o what_o necessity_n for_o i_o to_o be_v temperate_a when_o he_o that_o tell_v i_o so_o see_v no_o such_o need_n but_o hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o or_o if_o the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v learn_v the_o definition_n of_o temperance_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o my_o permission_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a by_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o practice_n if_o he_o bind_v a_o burden_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n i_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o to_o bear_v his_o portion_n too_o good_a work_n convince_v more_o than_o miracle_n and_o the_o power_n of_o eject_v devil_n be_v not_o so_o great_a babyla_n probation_n that_o christian_a religion_n come_v from_o god_n as_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o its_o efficacy_n and_o production_n upon_o the_o hearty_a professor_n of_o the_o institution_n s._n pachomius_n when_o he_o wear_v the_o military_a girdle_n under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o army_n in_o which_o he_o then_o march_v be_v almost_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o necessary_a provision_n of_o their_o own_o charity_n relieve_v they_o speedy_o and_o free_o he_o wonder_v at_o their_o so_o free_a and_o cheerful_a dispensation_n inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n these_o be_v who_o he_o see_v so_o bountiful_a it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v christian_n who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o hurt_v no_o man_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man_n the_o please_a soldier_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o bring_v forth_o man_n so_o good_a and_o so_o pious_a and_o love_v the_o mother_n for_o the_o child_n sake_n throw_v away_o his_o girdle_n and_o become_v christian_a and_o religious_a and_o a_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v tertullian_n great_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n see_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o how_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o live_a argument_n and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o such_o lympid_a water_n do_v derive_v but_o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n make_v himself_o a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o preparation_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o christian_a clergy_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o dissemination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n 3._o the_o baptist_n have_v till_o this_o time_n that_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o angel_n in_o conversation_n with_o god_n in_o great_a mortification_n and_o disaffection_n to_o the_o world_n his_o garment_n rugged_a and_o uneasy_a his_o meat_n plain_a necessary_a and_o without_o variety_n his_o employment_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n his_o company_n wild_a beast_n in_o ordinary_a in_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o not_o undertake_v of_o necessity_n to_o subdue_v a_o bold_a lust_n or_o to_o punish_v a_o loud_a crime_n but_o to_o become_v more_o holy_a and_o pure_a from_o the_o lesser_a stain_n and_o insinuation_n of_o too_o free_a infirmity_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o serve_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o his_o publication_n thirty_o year_n he_o live_v in_o great_a austerity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a patience_n and_o exemplar_n mortification_n we_o use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pertinacious_a in_o any_o pious_a resolution_n but_o our_o purpose_n disband_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o violence_n we_o be_v free_a and_o confident_a of_o resolve_v to_o fast_v when_o our_o ãâã_d belly_n be_v full_a but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o first_o necessity_n of_o nature_n our_o zeal_n be_v cool_a and_o dissoluble_a into_o air_n upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o uphold_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o short_a austerity_n without_o faint_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o enquiring_n after_o the_o vow_n be_v past_a and_o search_v for_o excuse_n and_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o conscience_n unless_o
poison_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o antidote_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o run_a back_n to_o come_v just_a to_o the_o same_o place_n again_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v do_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o invite_v a_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v it_o or_o provoke_v a_o passion_n that_o he_o may_v allay_v it_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n after_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o ãâã_d he_o be_v not_o sure_a he_o shall_v come_v so_o far_o the_o prayer_n o_o dearest_n god_n who_o have_v frame_v man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fit_v he_o with_o faculty_n and_o proportionable_a instrument_n to_o serve_v thou_o according_a to_o all_o our_o capacity_n let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n rule_n and_o sanctify_v every_o power_n and_o member_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v that_o beauteous_a order_n which_o in_o our_o creation_n thou_o do_v intend_v and_o to_o which_o thou_o do_v restore_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o reason_n our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o thy_o word_n and_o then_o may_v guide_v and_o persuade_v our_o will_n that_o we_o suffer_v no_o violent_a transportation_n of_o passion_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o temptation_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o impure_a solicitation_n of_o lust_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o in_o our_o body_n we_o may_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o die_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o mortify_a and_o like_o he_o in_o all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o after_o our_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v reign_v together_o with_o he_o hereafter_o to_o who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a trinity_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n ix_o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v luc._n 3_o 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o temqtation_n of_o jesus_n s._n mat._n 4_o 10_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 1._o now_o the_o full_a time_n be_v come_v jesus_n take_v leave_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o trade_n to_o begin_v his_o father_n work_n and_o the_o office_n prophetical_a in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o jordan_n jesus_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o baptist_n have_v never_o see_v his_o face_n because_o they_o have_v be_v from_o their_o infancy_n drive_v to_o several_a place_n design_v to_o several_a employment_n and_o never_o meet_v till_o now_o but_o immediate_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v s._n john_n with_o a_o discern_a and_o know_v spirit_n and_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o know_v he_o and_o do_v he_o worship_n and_o when_o jesus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n neither_o find_v we_o it_o administer_v in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o etc._n many_o dream_n because_o even_o after_o john_n have_v baptize_v the_o pharisee_n still_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o in_o his_o form_n of_o ministration_n he_o have_v publish_v christ_n to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n himself_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o baptism_n who_o form_n have_v specify_v himself_o to_o come_v hereafter_o neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o revelation_n which_o john_n have_v and_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o the_o spirit_n mark_v out_o to_o he_o to_o be_v come_v already_o and_o himself_o point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o ãâã_d yet_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonious_a consignation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ãâã_d repentance_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n and_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o susception_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n all_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humility_n the_o person_n baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a dispose_n to_o the_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o therefore_o john_n wonder_v why_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n who_o need_v not_o the_o abstersion_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n shall_v demand_v it_o and_o of_o he_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 37._o which_o the_o ãâã_d use_v at_o ãâã_d as_o s._n hierom_n report_v these_o word_n be_v add_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o john_n baptist_n baptize_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o ãâã_d have_v i_o sin_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v also_o tell_v by_o justin_n martyr_n ãâã_d but_o jesus_n want_v not_o a_o proposition_n to_o consign_v by_o his_o baptism_n proportionable_a enough_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o its_o institution_n for_o as_o other_o profess_v their_o return_n towards_o innocence_n so_o he_o avow_v his_o perseverance_n in_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v in_o scripture_n a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o do_v undergo_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sinner_n 2._o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o come_v as_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n question_n profess_v to_o sulfil_v all_o rightcousness_n will_v receive_v that_o rite_n which_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o 23._o son_n for_o although_o the_o baptist_n have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o by_o the_o first_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o john_n profess_v that_o he_o therefore_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o baptist_n himself_o that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n choose_v to_o actuate_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n in_o great_a and_o religious_a assembly_n convene_v there_o at_o john_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o this_o baptism_n become_v know_v to_o john_n who_o as_o before_o he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o indiscriminate_a testimony_n so_o now_o he_o point_v out_o the_o person_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n and_o by_o call_v he_o the_o mart._n lamb_n of_o god_n prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n he_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o israel_n he_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o ãâã_d the_o water_n to_o become_v sacramental_a and_o ministerial_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o a_o real_a event_n declare_v that_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v right_o be_v baptize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v certain_o be_v open_v he_o insert_v himself_o by_o that_o ceremony_n into_o the_o society_n and_o participation_n of_o holy_a people_n of_o which_o communion_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o do_v in_o a_o symbol_n purify_v humane_a nature_n who_o stain_n and_o guilt_n he_o have_v undertake_v 3._o as_o soon_o as_o john_n have_v perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o air_n clarify_v by_o a_o new_a and_o ebion_n glorious_a light_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dove_n alight_v upon_o his_o sacred_a head_n and_o god_n the_o father_n give_v
imitation_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v secure_v the_o excellency_n and_o holiness_n of_o such_o predisposition_n and_o concomitant_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o worthy_a and_o effectual_a susception_n of_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o christianity_n 4._o after_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v the_o holy_a 1._o ghost_n descend_v and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o the_o same_o ãâã_d that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n go_v unto_o his_o ãâã_d and_o thence_o sell_v to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n feel_v these_o effect_n in_o manifestation_n so_o the_o church_n believe_v god_n do_v to_o she_o and_o to_o her_o mean_a child_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o right_n apt_a and_o holy_a disposition_n for_o the_o heaven_n open_v too_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v to_o ãâã_d the_o water_n and_o to_o hallow_v the_o catechumen_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o pass_v and_o repent_v sin_n and_o to_o consign_v he_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o ãâã_d and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o military_a girdle_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n for_o all_o this_o be_v understand_v 26._o to_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o frequent_a expression_n of_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o laver_n 32._o of_o regeneration_n illumination_n a_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o 21._o good_a conscience_n a_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o signification_n 4._o but_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v hence_o sacred_o to_o esteem_v the_o rite_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o first_o sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o personal_a susception_n and_o then_o make_v necessary_a by_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o command_n and_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v conveyance_n of_o blessing_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o visible_a representment_n of_o a_o dove_n either_o in_o similitude_n of_o figure_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v as_o the_o church_n more_o general_o have_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o he_o do_v descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o his_o robe_n of_o fire_n hover_v over_o the_o baptist_n head_n and_o then_o sit_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o dove_n use_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o her_o dwell_n who_o propriety_n of_o nature_n be_v pretty_a and_o modest_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a person_n which_o be_v thus_o observe_v in_o both_o philosophy_n the_o dove_n sing_v not_o but_o mourn_v it_o have_v no_o ãâã_d gall_n strike_v not_o with_o its_o bill_n have_v no_o crooked_a talon_n and_o forget_v its_o young_a one_o soon_o of_o any_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v symbolical_a in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sad_a in_o those_o accent_n which_o express_v she_o own_o condition_n but_o as_o the_o dove_n be_v not_o so_o sad_a in_o her_o breast_n as_o in_o her_o note_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o interior_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a but_o indeed_o her_o song_n be_v most_o of_o it_o elegy_n within_o her_o own_o wall_n and_o her_o condition_n look_v sad_a and_o her_o joy_n be_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o public_a estimate_n but_o they_o that_o afflict_v she_o think_v her_o miserable_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o holy_a peace_n and_o serenity_n which_o support_v her_o spirit_n and_o plain_n the_o heart_n under_o a_o rugged_a brow_n make_v the_o soul_n festival_n under_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o sad_a groan_n but_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n be_v also_o teach_v their_o duty_n by_o this_o apparition_n for_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n descend_v he_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o charitable_a neither_o offend_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o hand_n or_o loose_a language_n for_o the_o dove_n be_v inoffensive_a in_o beak_n and_o foot_n and_o feel_v no_o disturbance_n and_o violence_n of_o passion_n when_o its_o dear_a interest_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v of_o a_o even_a spirit_n in_o the_o sad_a accident_n which_o usual_o discompose_v our_o peace_n and_o however_o such_o symbolical_a intimation_n receive_v their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o contriver_n yet_o here_o whether_o this_o apparition_n do_v intend_v any_o such_o moral_a representment_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wherever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dwell_v there_o also_o peace_n and_o sanctity_n meekness_n and_o charity_n a_o mortisied_a will_n and_o a_o active_a dereliction_n of_o our_o desire_n do_v inhabit_v but_o beside_o this_o hyeroglyphicall_a representment_n this_o dove_n like_o that_o which_o noah_n send_v out_o from_o the_o ark_n do_v apt_o signify_v the_o world_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o all_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o god_n have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o provoke_v he_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v we_o any_o more_o 6._o no_o soon_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n pronounce_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n think_v it_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o attempt_v he_o with_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o his_o art_n and_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n grace_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a expectation_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n give_v good_a advice_n my_o son_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n for_o temptation_n for_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n be_v exasperate_v at_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o virtue_n and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o holy_a person_n exercise_v in_o their_o life_n be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v easy_o assailable_a by_o their_o contrary_n apt_a to_o be_v lessen_v by_o time_n to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o weariness_n to_o grow_v flat_a and_o insipid_a by_o tediousness_n of_o labour_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o grow_v infrequent_a by_o the_o impertinent_a diversion_n of_o society_n and_o secular_a occasion_n so_o that_o to_o rescind_v the_o ãâã_d of_o vice_n make_v firm_a by_o nature_n and_o evil_a habit_n to_o acquire_v every_o new_a degree_n ãâã_d virtue_n to_o continue_v the_o holy_a fire_n of_o zeal_n in_o their_o just_a proportion_n to_o ãâã_d the_o devil_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ãâã_d embrace_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a employment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n and_o every_o possibility_n of_o ãâã_d the_o strictness_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o temptation_n and_o a_o insecurity_n to_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o hard_a battle_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v drive_v jesus_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o ãâã_d we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v instant_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o no_o temptation_n yet_o if_o by_o divine_a permission_n or_o by_o a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o action_n or_o course_n of_o life_n that_o be_v full_a of_o temptation_n and_o empty_a of_o comfort_n let_v we_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n and_o patience_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n as_o a_o designation_n of_o that_o way_n in_o which_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n but_o no_o argument_n of_o disfavour_n since_o our_o dear_a lord_n the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n who_o can_v have_v drive_v the_o devil_n away_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n permit_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o molestation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v s._n james_n counsel_n my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o divers_a temptation_n 2._o know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n so_o far_o be_v a_o blessing_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n leave_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o ruin_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a
the_o advantage_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o compassion_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o poverty_n predestination_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o three_o quiver_n from_o which_o the_o devil_n draw_v his_o arrow_n which_o as_o the_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v he_o shoot_v against_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o shoot_v in_o vain_a and_o give_v probation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v overcome_v our_o captain_n have_v conquer_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o by_o these_o instance_n we_o see_v our_o danger_n and_o how_o we_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o remedy_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n who_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o do_v live_v a_o life_n of_o evenness_n and_o obedience_n and_o community_n submit_v thyself_o to_o all_o rite_n and_o sanction_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n a_o life_n of_o piety_n and_o without_o singularity_n receive_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o thy_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n and_o live_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o my_o first_o sanctification_n i_o adore_v thy_o goodness_n infinite_a that_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o wash_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o thou_o have_v consign_v i_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o thy_o favour_n by_o the_o holy_a ãâã_d let_v i_o not_o return_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o thou_o have_v crucify_v on_o thy_o cross_n and_o who_o be_v bury_v with_o thou_o in_o baptism_n nor_o ãâã_d the_o crime_n of_o my_o sinsul_n year_n which_o be_v so_o many_o recession_n from_o ãâã_d purity_n but_o let_v i_o ever_o receive_v the_o emission_n of_o thy_o divine_a spirit_n and_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n a_o partner_n of_o thy_o immortal_a inheritance_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v it_o needful_a i_o may_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o child_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v so_o walk_v that_o i_o neither_o disrepute_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n nor_o stain_v the_o whiteness_n of_o that_o innocence_n which_o thou_o do_v invest_v my_o soul_n withal_o when_o i_o put_v on_o the_o baptismal_a robe_n nor_o break_v my_o holy_a vow_n nor_o lose_v my_o right_n of_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o promise_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v i_o with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o lord_n and_o i_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o a_o never-failing_a love_n or_o uninterrupted_a devotion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o all_o those_o end_n of_o religion_n which_o thou_o have_v design_v in_o the_o excellent_a oeconomy_n of_o christianity_n grant_v this_o holy_a jesus_n for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v adore_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n discourse_n v._o of_o temptation_n 1._o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o good_a do_v choose_v rather_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a than_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v not_o only_o because_o variety_n of_o accident_n and_o nature_n do_v better_o entertain_v our_o affection_n and_o move_v our_o spirit_n who_o be_v transport_v and_o suffer_v great_a impression_n by_o a_o circumstance_n by_o the_o very_a opposition_n and_o accidental_a lustre_n and_o eminency_n of_o contrary_n but_o also_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o turn_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o design_n of_o god_n may_v be_v illustrious_a and_o that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o mix_a condition_n have_v more_o observation_n and_o after_o our_o danger_n and_o our_o labour_n may_v obtain_v a_o great_a reward_n for_o temptation_n be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o crown_n god_n have_v dispose_v we_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o our_o virtue_n must_v be_v difficult_a our_o inclination_n ãâã_d and_o corrigible_a our_o avocation_n many_o our_o hostility_n bitter_a our_o danger_n proportionable_a that_o our_o labour_n may_v be_v great_a our_o inclination_n suppress_v and_o correct_v our_o intention_n be_v make_v actual_a our_o enemy_n be_v resist_v and_o our_o danger_n pass_v into_o security_n and_o honour_n after_o a_o contestation_n and_o a_o victory_n and_o a_o perseverance_n it_o be_v every_o man_n case_n ãâã_d trouble_n be_v as_o certain_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o inheritance_n and_o we_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o be_v tempt_v that_o in_o the_o deep_a peace_n and_o silence_n of_o spirit_n oftentimes_o be_v our_o great_a danger_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v sometime_o our_o most_o subtle_a temptation_n it_o be_v certain_a then_o we_o can_v be_v secure_a when_o our_o security_n be_v our_o enemy_n but_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o god_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o not_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o which_o be_v the_o public_a portion_n and_o the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n but_o order_n it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o virtue_n that_o all_o its_o action_n and_o motion_n may_v tend_v thither_o there_o to_o be_v change_v into_o felicity_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v unless_o we_o first_o be_v cut_v and_o hew_v in_o the_o mountain_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o by_o incision_n and_o contusion_n our_o roughness_n may_v become_v plain_a or_o our_o spark_n kindle_v and_o we_o may_v be_v either_o for_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o altar_n spiritual_a building_n or_o holy_a fire_n something_o that_o god_n shall_v delight_v in_o and_o then_o the_o temptation_n be_v not_o amiss_o 2._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o nothing_o will_v remove_v a_o temptation_n no_o diligence_n no_o advice_n no_o labour_n no_o prayer_n not_o because_o these_o be_v ineffectual_a but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a the_o temptation_n shall_v abide_v for_o end_n of_o god_n design_v and_o although_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o person_n who_o prayer_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v prevalent_a and_o his_o industry_n of_o much_o prudence_n and_o efficacy_n towards_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o thorn_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o continue_v his_o war_n only_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o succour_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o meaning_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o enemy_n to_o 9_o try_v his_o spirit_n and_o improve_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v god_n grace_n to_o comfort_n and_o support_v it_o but_o as_o without_o god_n grace_n the_o enemy_n will_v spoil_v he_o so_o without_o a_o enemy_n god_n grace_n will_v never_o swell_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o crown_v he_o for_o the_o caress_n of_o a_o pleasant_a fortune_n be_v apt_a to_o swell_v into_o extravagancy_n of_o spirit_n and_o burst_v into_o the_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n and_o unmixed_a joy_n be_v dangerous_a but_o if_o in_o our_o fair_a flower_n we_o spy_v a_o locust_n or_o feel_v the_o uneasiness_n of_o a_o sackcloth_n under_o our_o fine_a linen_n or_o our_o purple_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o uneven_a and_o a_o rude_a cord_n any_o little_a trouble_n but_o to_o correct_v our_o wildness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o death's-head_n serve_v up_o at_o our_o feast_n it_o will_v make_v our_o table_n full_a of_o health_n and_o free_a from_o snare_n it_o will_v allay_v our_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o retire_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o dispersion_n to_o the_o union_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sober_a recollection_n 3._o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o employment_n or_o our_o care_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v safe_a in_o despite_n of_o his_o hostility_n it_o now_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o war_n in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o make_v provision_n and_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n according_o 4._o first_o s._n ãâã_d ãâã_d often_o observe_v and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o discourse_n that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o intend_v a_o battery_n first_o view_v the_o strength_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n his_o sense_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o allegory_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n first_o consider_v the_o constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n he_o be_v to_o tempt_v and_o where_o he_o observe_v his_o natural_a inclination_n apt_a for_o a_o vice_n he_o present_v he_o with_o object_n and_o opportunity_n and_o argument_n ãâã_d to_o his_o caitive_a disposition_n from_o which_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o small_a opposition_n since_o there_o be_v a_o party_n within_o that_o desire_v his_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o pure_a in_o the_o laver_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n add_v i_o suppose_v that_o a_o exact_a and_o a_o firm_a repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a purification_n to_o a_o man_n if_o judge_v and_o consider_v ourselves_o for_o the_o fact_n we_o have_v do_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o cleanse_v or_o wash_v our_o mind_n from_o sensual_a affection_n and_o from_o former_a sin_n just_o as_o we_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v when_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o of_o chief_a ãâã_d so_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o good_a lute_n but_o the_o skilful_a hand_n that_o make_v the_o music_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n without_o both_o for_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n who_o work_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n begin_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consign_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o actuate_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o cooperation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n creed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o justin_n martyr_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d baptism_n that_o can_v only_o cleanse_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a in_o sacrament_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d fides_n credentium_fw-la &_o professio_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la act_n a_o conficitur_fw-la angelorum_fw-la ãâã_d miscentur_fw-la ãâã_d &_o spiritualia_fw-la semina_fw-la ut_fw-la sancto_fw-la germine_fw-la nova_fw-la possit_fw-la renascentium_fw-la indoles_fw-la procreari_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la trinitas_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la concordat_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la seculo_fw-la renascatur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la deo_fw-la sic_fw-la fit_a hominum_fw-la pater_fw-la deus_fw-la sancta_fw-la fit_a mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v optatus_n the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o believer_n meet_v with_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n parm._n and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o register_n of_o angel_n where_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v mingle_v that_o from_o so_o holy_a a_o spring_n may_v be_v produce_v a_o new_a nature_n of_o the_o regeneration_n that_o while_o the_o trinity_n viz._n that_o be_v invocate_v upon_o the_o baptize_v meet_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catechumen_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o world_n may_v be_v bear_v spiritual_o to_o god_n so_o god_n be_v make_v a_o father_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n a_o mother_n faith_n and_o repentance_n strip_v the_o old_a man_n naked_a and_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n who_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n by_o our_o verification_n of_o our_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o water_n pierce_v no_o far_o than_o the_o skin_n till_o the_o person_n put_v off_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v and_o then_o he_o may_v say_v aquae_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la ãâã_d ad_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la the_o water_n be_v enter_v even_o unto_o my_o soul_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v 6._o it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v baptize_v we_o be_v illuminate_v be_v illuminate_v we_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n be_v adopt_v we_o be_v promote_v towards_o perfection_n and_o be_v perfect_v we_o be_v make_v immortal_a quisquis_fw-la in_o hos_fw-la fontes_fw-la vir_fw-la venerit_fw-la exeat_fw-la indè_fw-la semideus_fw-la tactis_fw-la citò_fw-la nobilitetur_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la 28._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o rare_a circumstance_n or_o accidental_a case_n and_o it_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n baptize_v all_o person_n that_o be_v within_o her_o power_n for_o who_o the_o church_n can_v stipulate_v that_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v relative_n of_o christ_n son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o partner_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o baptism_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o such_o be_v not_o only_a person_n of_o age_n and_o choice_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o verify_v of_o which_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o need_v to_o apply_v the_o part_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o their_o particular_a case_n premise_v first_o these_o proposition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n part_n ii_o 1._o baptism_n be_v the_o key_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o therefore_o open_v as_o he_o open_v and_o shut_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o do_v all_o his_o blessing_n and_o effect_n unto_o every_o one_o but_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_n so_o do_v baptism_n christ_n do_v not_o cure_v all_o man_n eye_n but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v blind_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o ãâã_d that_o be_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v debtor_n be_v indeed_o improve_v and_o promote_v high_a by_o christ_n but_o not_o call_v to_o that_o repentance_n to_o which_o he_o call_v the_o vicious_a gentile_n and_o the_o adulterous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n there_o be_v some_o so_o innocent_a that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n say_v the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o though_o they_o do_v need_v contrition_n for_o their_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v within_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o need_v not_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n which_o do_v all_o its_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o need_v they_o all_o and_o some_o upon_o they_o that_o need_v but_o some_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o pardon_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v they_o and_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v so_o to_o the_o other_o who_o have_v not_o commit_v they_o it_o do_v all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o above_o or_o beside_o that_o pardon_n 2._o second_o when_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v do_v already_o by_o some_o other_o efficiency_n or_o instrument_n yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v still_o as_o obligatory_a as_o before_o not_o for_o so_o many_o reason_n or_o necessity_n but_o for_o the_o same_o commandment_n baptism_n be_v the_o first_o ordinary_a current_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o descend_v upon_o we_o and_o where_o god_n spirit_n be_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n spirit_n descend_v upon_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o yet_o cornelius_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v hear_v by_o god_n ãâã_d and_o visit_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o accept_v in_o his_o alm_n and_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n beforehand_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n the_o rather_o to_o administer_v baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o baptism_n and_o its_o effect_n may_v be_v separate_v and_o do_v not_o always_o go_v in_o conjunction_n the_o effect_n may_v be_v before_o and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v after_o its_o susception_n the_o sacrament_n operate_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n even_o ãâã_d as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v move_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n sacrosancto_fw-la lavacro_fw-la inchoata_fw-la dom._n innovatio_fw-la novi_fw-la hominis_fw-la perficiendo_fw-la perficitur_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la citiùs_fw-la in_fw-la aliis_fw-la tarà iùs_fw-la and_o s._n bernard_n lavari_fw-la quidem_fw-la citò_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la sanandum_fw-la multâ_fw-la curatione_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v in_o some_o soon_o in_o some_o late_a we_o
operate_v not_o to_o the_o first_o sanction_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n the_o seed_n may_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o produce_v fruit_n in_o its_o due_a season_n if_o it_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n that_o be_v the_o repentance_n that_o first_o change_v the_o state_n and_o convert_v the_o man_n and_o afterward_o return_v he_o to_o his_o title_n and_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o wander_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o way_n faith_n give_v efficacy_n and_o acceptation_n to_o this_o repentance_n that_o be_v continues_z our_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o not_o have_v righteousness_n exact_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v in_o baptism_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 8._o six_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o instant_o produce_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v irregular_o and_o as_o he_o please_v the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o the_o catechumen_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n and_o this_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 20._o be_v speak_v of_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v within_o we_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n concern_v which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o operate_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o outward_a show_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o which_o thing_n i_o desire_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n continue_v to_o that_o assembly_n he_o affirm_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o belong_v unto_o little_a child_n this_o kingdom_n that_o come_v not_o with_o outward_a signification_n 16._o or_o present_a express_v this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v within_o we_o for_o the_o present_a the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o power_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o come_v upon_o infant_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o expression_n of_o it_o it_o be_v within_o we_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o signification_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v here_o be_v no_o seed_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o green_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n give_v the_o sacrament_n god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v it_o at_o the_o instant_n in_o which_o the_o church_n give_v the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a impediment_n in_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o yet_o afterward_o do_v give_v it_o when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o to_o they_o that_o repent_v of_o that_o impediment_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v administer_v right_o even_o before_o god_n give_v the_o real_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o god_n give_v this_o grace_n afterward_o by_o part_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n he_o that_o deser_n some_o may_v defer_v all_o and_o verify_v every_o part_n as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o instance_n now_o make_v all_o the_o grace_n be_v defer_v in_o infant_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o some_o be_v collate_v or_o infuse_v however_o be_v it_o so_o or_o no_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v 9_o seven_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o or_o disposition_n to_o baptism_n it_o speak_v in_o general_a expression_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o common_a duty_n or_o a_o general_a effect_n or_o a_o more_o universal_a event_n or_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o thing_n but_o those_o general_a expression_n do_v not_o supponere_fw-la universaliter_fw-la that_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v or_o universal_o of_o all_o suscipient_n or_o of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o walk_v perverse_o towards_o god_n start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n or_o signify_v many_o only_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o indesinite_a expression_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o father_n good_a neither_o do_v all_o the_o son_n prevaricate_v but_o among_o the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n by_o way_n of_o example_n and_o among_o the_o child_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o stain_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o age_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a of_o every_o single_a person_n s._n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a audience_n say_v o_o generation_n of_o ãâã_d and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n that_o go_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o be_v such_o but_o he_o under_o a_o undeterminate_a reproof_n intend_v those_o that_o be_v such_o that_o be_v especial_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o it_o be_v more_o considerable_a yet_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n of_o christ_n sermon_n in_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o his_o text_n take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n all_o wonder_v at_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o a_o little_a after_o all_z ãâã_d they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n that_o be_v it_o be_v general_o so_o but_o hardly_o to_o be_v suppose_v true_a of_o every_o single_a ãâã_d in_o both_o the_o contrary_a humour_n and_o usage_n thus_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o yet_o judas_n be_v all_o the_o way_n a_o follower_n of_o interest_n and_o the_o bag_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o afterward_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v abide_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a temptation_n thus_o also_o to_o come_v near_o the_o present_a question_n the_o secret_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a communion_n so_o s._n peter_n call_v all_o the_o christian_a stranger_n of_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o sore-knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o all_o the_o roman_a christian_n and_o the_o same_o of_o the_o ãâã_d that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o ãâã_d have_v a_o unreprovable_a faith_n or_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ãâã_d be_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o charitable_a person_n and_o yet_o the_o ãâã_d use_v this_o expression_n ãâã_d faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o 3_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v these_o be_v usual_o significant_a of_o a_o general_a custom_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n or_o duty_n of_o man_n or_o design_n and_o natural_a or_o proper_a expectation_n of_o event_n such_o be_v these_o also_o in_o this_o very_a question_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v regular_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o design_a event_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v conclude_v of_o every_o person_n and_o in_o every_o period_n of_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o now_o he_o be_v ãâã_d with_o christ_n he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n nor_o thus_o this_o person_n can_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o yet_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o put_v he_o on_o in_o a_o ãâã_d sense_n such_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o 30._o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o
call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o also_o declare_v the_o regular_a event_n or_o at_o least_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o actual_a verification_n of_o it_o to_o all_o person_n these_o saying_n concern_v baptism_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v exclude_v all_o person_n from_o the_o ãâã_d that_o have_v not_o all_o those_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o time_n which_o some_o man_n have_v at_o some_o time_n and_o all_o man_n must_v have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o viz._n when_o the_o sacrament_n obtain_v its_o last_o intention_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o child_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v because_o they_o can_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n put_v on_o christ_n conclude_v nothing_o unless_o these_o proposition_n do_v signify_v universal_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o person_n and_o in_o every_o manner_n which_o can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o truth_n than_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v god_n elect_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v saint_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v and_o all_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v shall_v be_v save_v final_o these_o thing_n declare_v only_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o order_n and_o the_o usual_a effect_n and_o the_o proper_a design_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n in_o their_o limit_a proportion_n 10._o eight_o a_o negative_a argument_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n can_v conclude_v a_o law_n or_o a_o necessary_a or_o a_o regular_a event_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v insant_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o argue_v the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o baptize_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a which_o be_v not_o record_v and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o their_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v not_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptize_v infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o common_a sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o for_o although_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o fact_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n yet_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o law_n be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o we_o may_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v no_o man_n deed_n can_v prejudicate_v a_o divine_a law_n express_v in_o general_a term_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v prejudice_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v want_v can_v be_v number_v can_v be_v effectual_a therefore_o baptise_v all_o nation_n 15._o must_v signify_v all_o that_o it_o can_v signify_v all_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o capitation_n and_o account_n of_o a_o nation_n now_o since_o all_o contradiction_n to_o this_o question_n depend_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o pretence_n that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n since_o the_o first_o be_v whole_o nothing_o and_o infirm_a upon_o a_o infinite_a account_n and_o the_o second_o may_v conclude_v that_o infant_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v than_o be_v baptize_v because_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o to_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o resuse_v to_o baptize_v their_o infant_n be_v upon_o both_o its_o leg_n weak_a and_o break_a and_o insufficient_a 11._o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o these_o ground_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a upon_o its_o own_o base_a for_o as_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o philip_n what_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o can_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o their_o parent_n to_o procure_v it_o for_o nothing_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n but_o a_o unworthiness_n or_o a_o disability_n they_o be_v not_o disable_v to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o need_v it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v they_o good_a and_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a and_o theresore_n they_o have_v not_o sorseit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o this_o theresore_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a argument_n or_o combination_n of_o inducement_n infant_n receive_v many_o benefit_n by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d and_o theresore_n in_o charity_n and_o in_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n 12._o first_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o present_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o certain_o there_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o blessing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v in_o present_v the_o first-born_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o our_o child_n can_v be_v god_n own_o portion_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o they_o present_v the_o first-born_a to_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v have_v take_v his_o life_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o beast_n yet_o when_o the_o right_n be_v consess_v god_n give_v he_o back_o again_o and_o take_v a_o lamb_n in_o exchange_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o dove_n so_o be_v our_o child_n present_v to_o god_n as_o forseit_v and_o god_n may_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o babe_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o child_n and_o our_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v to_o god_n god_n take_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o world_n in_o exchange_n and_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o forfeiture_n and_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o hinder_v here_o can_v a_o cripple_n receive_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n unless_o he_o go_v thither_o himself_o or_o can_v a_o gift_n be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o gift_n become_v holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n without_o its_o own_o consent_n the_o parent_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o possession_n child_n be_v blessing_n and_o god_n gift_n and_o the_o father_n great_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v give_v again_o to_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o give_v something_o to_o god_n of_o all_o that_o he_o give_v we_o all_o we_o do_v not_o because_o our_o need_n force_v we_o to_o retain_v the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o less_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a but_o our_o child_n must_v all_o be_v return_v to_o god_n for_o we_o may_v love_v they_o and_o so_o may_v god_n too_o and_o they_o be_v the_o better_a our_o own_o by_o be_v make_v holy_a in_o their_o presentation_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a every_o thing_n in_o its_o proportion_n and_o capacity_n a_o lamb_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o table_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o house_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o church_n and_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o religion_n these_o be_v holy_a person_n the_o other_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o infant_n be_v between_o both_o they_o have_v the_o sanctification_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o holiness_n that_o can_v be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n offer_v and_o destine_v to_o god_n service_n but_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o a_o understanding_n choose_v person_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o may_v
natural_a nor_o gracious_a neither_o original_a nor_o derivative_a and_o well_o may_v we_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o poor_a babe_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v who_o if_o we_o neglect_v what_o be_v regular_o prescribe_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v heaven_n without_o any_o difference_n express_v or_o case_n reserve_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v comfort_v over_o our_o dead_a child_n but_o may_v weep_v as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n we_o may_v hope_v when_o our_o neglect_n be_v not_o the_o hindrance_n because_o god_n have_v whole_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o can_v miscarry_v and_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o child_n yet_o we_o know_v much_o of_o god_n goodness_n but_o when_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v and_o permit_v child_n to_o our_o ministry_n whatever_o happen_v to_o the_o innocent_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v ãâã_d god_n will_v require_v the_o soul_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o secure_a but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v concern_v our_o child_n which_o s._n ambrose_n use_v in_o a_o case_n like_o this_o ãâã_d anima_fw-la illa_fw-la potuit_fw-la salva_fw-la fieri_fw-la si_fw-la habuisset_fw-la purgationem_fw-la this_o soul_n may_v have_v go_v to_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v and_o wash_v we_o know_v god_n be_v good_a infinite_o good_a but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o good_a to_o tempt_v his_o goodness_n and_o he_o tempt_v he_o that_o leave_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n or_o expect_v to_o meet_v his_o child_n in_o heaven_n when_o himself_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o which_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o stand_v open_a s._n austin_n be_v severe_a in_o this_o question_n against_o unbaptised_a infant_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v durus_fw-la pater_fw-la infantum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o original_a of_o that_o opinion_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o before_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o word_n before_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 25._o and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v enumerate_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o baptism_n and_o have_v also_o make_v apparent_a that_o infant_n can_v receive_v these_o blessing_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v child_n to_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v receive_v these_o good_a thing_n by_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v of_o they_o without_o the_o great_a impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a that_o they_o receive_v these_o blessing_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o possible_a they_o may_v nay_o unless_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v and_o so_o declare_v by_o revelation_n or_o demonstrative_o certain_a it_o be_v intolerable_a unkindness_n and_o injustice_n to_o our_o pretty_a innocent_n to_o let_v their_o cry_n be_v unpitied_a and_o their_o natural_a misery_n eternal_o irremediable_a and_o their_o sorrow_n without_o remedy_n and_o their_o soul_n no_o more_o capable_a of_o relief_n than_o their_o body_n of_o physic_n and_o their_o death_n leave_v with_o the_o sting_n in_o and_o their_o soul_n without_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o no_o angel-guardian_n to_o be_v assign_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o god_n church_n all_o these_o be_v sad_a story_n 26._o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n very_o many_o other_o probability_n to_o persuade_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o because_o the_o place_n admit_v of_o divers_a interpretation_n the_o argument_n have_v so_o many_o diminution_n and_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v too_o fine_a for_o ãâã_d understanding_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o build_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n upon_o such_o principle_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o certain_a and_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o sully_v and_o rifle_v with_o the_o contention_n of_o a_o adversary_n this_o only_a i_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o child_n but_o the_o same_o exposition_n will_v also_o make_v baptism_n not_o necessary_a for_o man_n for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o necessary_a ingredient_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n then_o let_v we_o provide_v water_n and_o god_n will_v provide_v the_o spirit_n if_o we_o bring_v wood_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v provide_v a_o lamb._n and_o if_o they_o signify_v distinct_o one_o be_v ordinary_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o then_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o not_o be_v save_v but_o if_o one_o be_v exegetical_a and_o explicative_a of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o where_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n ãâã_d man_n it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o other_o sacrament_n at_o most_o but_o high_o convenient_a not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o all_o the_o other_o place_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v if_o this_o be_v avoid_v but_o however_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o so_o ãâã_d a_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v be_v infallible_o sure_a by_o some_o certain_a infallible_a argument_n that_o ãâã_d ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v concern_v the_o ãâã_d of_o these_o decretery_a word_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o corollary_n to_o this_o discourse_n 27._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o her_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v for_o very_a many_o age_n consist_v almost_o whole_o of_o assembly_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v ãâã_d in_o their_o infancy_n and_o although_o in_o the_o ãâã_d calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o frequent_a baptism_n be_v of_o convert_v and_o ãâã_d person_n and_o believer_n yet_o from_o the_o begin_n also_o the_o church_n have_v baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o will_v list_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o a_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v 22._o upon_o their_o shoulder_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o ãâã_d but_o either_o a_o report_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o some_o argument_n from_o the_o father_n which_o will_v make_v their_o testimony_n more_o effectual_a in_o all_o that_o shall_v relate_v to_o the_o question_n 28._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o s._n denis_n the_o ãâã_d take_v notice_n that_o certain_a unholy_a person_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n think_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o infant_n who_o as_o yet_o can_v understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o profession_n and_o abrenunciation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o other_o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n he_o answer_v that_o holy_a man_n governor_n of_o church_n have_v so_o teach_v have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o elder_n in_o christ._n by_o which_o answer_n of_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v late_a than_o the_o areopagite_n so_o it_o be_v so_o early_o by_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v which_o it_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o if_o man_n will_v rather_o humble_o and_o modest_o observe_v than_o like_o scorner_n deride_v it_o in_o which_o they_o show_v their_o own_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o immodesty_n for_o what_o ãâã_d or_o incongruity_n be_v it_o that_o our_o parent_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a shall_v stipulate_v for_o we_o when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o transaction_n of_o the_o world_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christian_a oeconomy_n for_o why_o may_v not_o infant_n be_v stipulate_v for_o as_o well_o as_o we_o all_o be_v include_v in_o the_o stipulation_n make_v with_o adam_n he_o make_v a_o lose_a bargain_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o smart_v for_o his_o folly_n and_o if_o the_o
power_n to_o reject_v any_o proposition_n and_o to_o believe_v well_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o singular_a predestination_n and_o be_v a_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o a_o grace_n as_o that_o grace_n be_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o argument_n or_o disability_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disable_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o ignorant_a man_n faith_n that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a scholar_n so_o it_o have_v full_a as_o much_o excellency_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o in_o order_n to_o divine_a acceptance_n for_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v upon_o the_o only_a stock_n of_o education_n make_v no_o election_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o he_o who_o believe_v what_o be_v demonstrable_o prove_v be_v force_v by_o the_o demonstration_n to_o his_o choice_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v ãâã_d and_o both_o of_o they_o may_v equal_o love_v the_o article_n 3._o so_o that_o since_o a_o ãâã_d argument_n in_o a_o weak_a understanding_n do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o a_o strong_a argument_n in_o a_o more_o ãâã_d and_o learned_a that_o be_v it_o convince_v and_o make_v faith_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o choice_n if_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v good_a and_o matter_n of_o ãâã_d or_o necessity_n the_o faith_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o first_o nor_o accept_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o latter_a principle_n when_o we_o be_v once_o in_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inquire_v by_o what_o entrance_n we_o pass_v thither_o whether_o god_n lead_v we_o or_o drive_v we_o in_o whether_o we_o come_v by_o discourse_n or_o by_o inspiration_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n whether_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o make_v christian_n it_o be_v indifferent_a so_o we_o be_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o entrance_n to_o felicity_n for_o thus_o far_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n serve_v indeed_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o godliness_n but_o of_o itself_o no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v just_a like_o fire_n produce_v its_o act_n inevitable_o and_o burn_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v without_o power_n to_o interrupt_v or_o suspend_v its_o action_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n for_o understand_v right_o than_o the_o fire_n be_v for_o burn_a clear_o which_o put_v we_o evident_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o christian_a faith_n that_o glorious_a duty_n which_o give_v to_o christian_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o approximation_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o that_o ingredient_n which_o make_v action_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o be_v of_o choice_n and_o effect_n 4._o for_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o the_o will_n than_o of_o the_o understanding_n faith_n be_v that_o great_a mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o separate_v and_o give_v formality_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o religion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o whole_a conformity_n to_o the_o institution_n or_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o believer_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a signify_v the_o same_o with_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o that_o contain_v obedience_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v for_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v all_o those_o appellative_n in_o scripture_n the_o faithful_n brethren_n believer_n the_o saint_n disciple_n all_o represent_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o holy_a person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n brethren_n signify_v charity_n and_o believer_n faith_n in_o the_o intellectual_a sense_n the_o faithful_a and_o disciple_n signify_v both_o for_o beside_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o proposition_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v also_o use_v for_o perseverance_n and_o sanctity_n and_o the_o great_a of_o charity_n mix_v with_o a_o confident_a faith_n up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o 10._o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o abbreviation_n express_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o call_v it_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o also_o 6._o s._n paul_n in_o a_o parallel_n place_n call_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o 19_o god_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a into_o who_o desinition_n charity_n be_v ingredient_n who_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desine_fw-la faith_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o natural_a person_n or_o the_o say_v of_o devil_n be_v a_o ãâã_d believe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o proposition_n upon_o conviction_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n or_o faith_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v distinct_a 6._o faith_n in_o order_n to_o different_a end_n and_o therefore_o of_o different_a constitution_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o distinction_n be_v charity_n or_o obedience_n 5._o and_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 39_o and_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sootstep_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n 12._o abraham_n for_o faith_n in_o every_o of_o its_o stage_n at_o its_o first_o beginning_n at_o its_o increment_n at_o its_o great_a perfection_n be_v a_o duty_n make_v up_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o pretend_v to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n faith_n and_o repentance_n begin_v the_o christian_a course_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n and_o all_o the_o way_n after_o it_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n repentance_n put_v the_o first_o spirit_n and_o life_n into_o faith_n and_o charity_n preserve_v it_o and_o give_v it_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n itself_o also_o grow_v by_o a_o mutual_a supply_n of_o spirit_n and_o nutriment_n from_o faith_n whoever_o do_v hearty_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o certain_a condition_n will_v certain_o endeavour_v to_o acquire_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o man_n direct_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v so_o ãâã_d a_o good_a so_o that_o faith_n supply_v charity_n with_o argument_n and_o maintenance_n and_o charity_n supply_v faith_n with_o life_n and_o motion_n faith_n make_v charity_n reasonable_a and_o charity_n make_v faith_n live_v and_o effectual_a and_o therefore_o the_o old_a greek_n call_v faith_n ãâã_d and_o charity_n a_o miraculous_a chariot_n or_o yoke_n they_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o equal_a consederation_n these_o be_v like_o ãâã_d twin_n they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o indeed_o faith_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o twin_n but_o they_o must_v come_v both_o at_o a_o birth_n or_o else_o they_o die_v be_v strangle_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o if_o charity_n like_o jacob_n lay_v hold_v upon_o his_o elder_a brother_n heel_n it_o make_v a_o timely_a and_o a_o prosperous_a birth_n and_o give_v certain_a title_n to_o the_o eternal_a promise_n for_o let_v we_o give_v the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n to_o faith_n yet_o the_o blessing_n yea_o and_o the_o inheritance_n too_o will_v at_o last_o fall_n to_o charity_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v disinherit_v but_o that_o charity_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n pass_v into_o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n before_o they_o can_v be_v reward_v and_o that_o both_o may_v have_v their_o estimate_n that_o which_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n till_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n ãâã_d for_o to_o think_v well_o or_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n or_o a_o excellent_a or_o a_o fortunate_a understanding_n entitle_v we_o not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_a inheritance_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o
desertion_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n expect_v all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o can_v strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n when_o you_o be_v weak_a believe_v when_o you_o see_v no_o hope_n and_o entertain_v no_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o god_n though_o you_o see_v nothing_o to_o make_v you_o confident_a then_o and_o then_o only_o you_o have_v faith_n which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o other_o part_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n for_o in_o this_o precise_a duty_n of_o trust_v god_n there_o be_v the_o ray_n of_o hope_n and_o great_a proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o resignation_n 17._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_v he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o charity_n 4._o and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n '_o be_v mystical_a body_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o collation_n of_o certain_a excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n high_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n examine_v yourselves_o 5._o brethren_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n well_o but_o how_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o be_v reprobate_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o too_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o 10._o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n mark_n and_o the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o mortify_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_v spirit_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_a and_o dead_a which_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o no_o more_o deceive_v himself_o for_o that_o i_o may_v still_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o 8._o such_o and_o such_o only_a in_o the_o great_a scrutiny_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n ãâã_d of_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o who_o to_o believe_v be_v life_n eternal_a let_v thy_o grace_n descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n into_o my_o soul_n beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o bring_v every_o proud_a thought_n and_o my_o confident_a and_o ignorant_a understanding_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n take_v from_o i_o all_o disobdience_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o spirit_n all_o ambition_n and_o private_a and_o base_a interest_n remove_v from_o i_o all_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o resign_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o christianity_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n and_o thy_o promise_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o a_o union_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n amen_n ii_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o myself_o a_o servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n and_o institution_n let_v i_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o suck_v in_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o docile_a disposition_n give_v i_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o temptation_n and_o grant_v i_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o may_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o neither_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o cause_n disreputation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o i_o by_o thy_o mercy_n after_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o christianity_n amen_n iii_o o_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n spirit_z let_v thy_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o perpetual_a guide_n of_o my_o rational_a faculty_n inspire_v i_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o sanctify_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o adherency_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mortify_v in_o i_o all_o peevishness_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n all_o heretical_a disposition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v scrutiny_n and_o a_o inquest_n for_o faith_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o eternal_a adoration_n pay_v with_o all_o sanctity_n and_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11._o 15._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o y_o e_o temple_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v in_o y_z e_z temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 1._o immediate_o after_o this_o miracle_n jesus_n abide_v a_o few_o day_n in_o capernaum_n but_o because_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o passeover_n he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o public_a act_n of_o record_n that_o he_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o divers_a merchant_n and_o exchanger_n of_o money_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o market_n and_o the_o bank_n and_o bring_v beast_n thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n against_o the_o great_a paschal_n solemnity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o jesus_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o account_v table_n and_o command_v they_o that_o sell_v the_o dove_n to_o take_v they_o from_o thence_o for_o his_o anger_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o will_v mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dove_n which_o if_o let_v loose_a will_v be_v detrimental_a to_o the_o owner_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v fair_o remove_v and_o publish_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n establish_v their_o sacredness_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o action_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o something_o extraordinary_a may_v be_v abuse_v into_o a_o excess_n of_o liberty_n he_o only_o foretell_v the_o
holy_a and_o the_o scene_n of_o represent_v prayer_n which_o in_o type_n intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o next_o word_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n god_n house_n be_v holy_a in_o order_n to_o holy_a use_n the_o time_n as_o unlimited_a as_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z nation_n be_v indefinite_a and_o universal_a which_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o it_o 6._o be_v of_o the_o outward_a court_n not_o whither_o moses_n rite_n alone_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o natural_a devotion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile-proselyte_n that_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o rite_n of_o levi_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o prudent_a circumstance_n and_o advantage_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n agree_v who_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o common_a principle_n with_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v the_o univocal_a cause_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n which_o common_a principle_n must_v either_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o natural_a or_o prime_a reason_n or_o else_o some_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n which_o because_o it_o have_v order_n in_o it_o beauty_n religion_n and_o confirmation_n from_o heaven_n and_o no_o reason_n to_o contest_v against_o it_o it_o have_v surprise_v the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o even_o in_o paradise_n god_n have_v that_o which_o be_v analogical_a to_o a_o church_n a_o distinct_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v himself_o present_a in_o proper_a manner_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a place_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o probable_o when_o adam_n from_o this_o intimation_n or_o a_o great_a direction_n have_v teach_v cain_n and_o abel_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o each_o in_o their_o several_a offering_n it_o become_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v to_o communicate_v the_o dictate_v of_o divine_a commandment_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v in_o behalf_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o assert_v they_o into_o the_o family_n and_o relative_n of_o religion_n our_o estimate_n and_o deportment_n towards_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o practice_n and_o therefore_o of_o proper_a consideration_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o consider_v that_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o residence_n of_o god_n name_n upon_o earth_n there_o where_o he_o have_v put_v it_o that_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n it_o may_v be_v the_o 6._o sanctuary_n and_o the_o last_o resort_n in_o all_o calamity_n and_o need_n god_n have_v send_v his_o agent_n to_o possess_v they_o in_o person_n for_o he_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v region_n and_o court_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o they_o possess_v they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n there_o they_o 1._o be_v so_o the_o great_a and_o prince_n of_o spirit_n tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n that_o be_v god_n train_n and_o therefore_o holy_a david_n know_v that_o his_o address_n to_o god_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n before_o 2._o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o ãâã_d before_o the_o angel_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o or_o how_o the_o kingly_a worshipper_n will_v pay_v this_o adoration_n he_o add_v i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v by_o he_o that_o it_o become_v expressive_a of_o god_n manner_n of_o presence_n in_o heaven_n the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o 17._o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ãâã_d place_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o holy_a circle_n as_o ãâã_d as_o he_o be_v among_o angel_n in_o the_o recess_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o a_o attendance_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o gospel_n destitute_a of_o so_o brave_a a_o retinue_n do_v the_o beatisied_a spirit_n wait_v upon_o the_o type_n and_o do_v ãâã_d decline_v the_o office_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v worse_a since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o angel_n purchase_v a_o exemption_n from_o their_o ministry_n since_o christ_n become_v our_o brother_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n still_o make_v use_v of_o the_o argument_n to_o press_v woman_n to_o modesty_n and_o ãâã_d humility_n in_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o stock_n s._n chrysostome_n chide_v the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n for_o walk_v and_o laugh_v and_o prate_v in_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o shop_n of_o manufacture_n or_o merchandise_n but_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o archangel_n the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o representment_n of_o heaven_n itself_o 9_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o christianity_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o there_o be_v mystery_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o none_o else_o that_o god_n angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o ãâã_d good_a and_o especial_o about_o the_o conveyance_n of_o our_o prayer_n either_o we_o must_v think_v very_o low_a of_o christianity_n or_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o it_o than_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n in_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o there_o with_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o heaven_n about_o we_o always_o remember_v that_o our_o business_n there_o be_v a_o errand_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worshipping_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o our_o weakness_n we_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o lowness_n of_o man_n yet_o because_o god_n infinity_n be_v our_o object_n it_o be_v very_o happy_a if_o our_o action_n do_v bear_v some_o few_o degree_n of_o a_o proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a address_n 10._o now_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o manner_n and_o a_o exhibition_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o whenever_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a terror_n of_o its_o manisestation_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a splendour_n be_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v with_o a_o ãâã_d of_o angel_n 11._o the_o result_n be_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n reverence_n my_o ãâã_d for_o 30._o what_o god_n love_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a we_o shall_v esteem_v according_o god_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o ãâã_d of_o jacob._n the_o least_o turf_n of_o hallow_a glebe_n 2._o be_v with_o god_n himself_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o champain_n of_o common_a possession_n it_o be_v 17._o better_a in_o all_o sense_n the_o temple_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o command_n of_o give_v reverence_n to_o it_o for_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o pay_v undue_a devotion_n to_o gold_n which_o precept_n the_o holy_a of_o
for_o there_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o malice_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n unpardonable_a because_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a there_o be_v day_n and_o period_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n say_v the_o weep_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o foreknown_a and_o determine_v jerusalem_n when_o god_n decree_n be_v go_v out_o they_o be_v not_o always_o revocable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a caution_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o look_v diligent_o 16._o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o become_v like_o ãâã_d to_o who_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n meaning_n that_o we_o also_o may_v put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o condition_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n and_o those_o be_v they_o who_o sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o who_o we_o have_v 16._o from_o the_o apostle_n no_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v and_o these_o be_v in_o so_o general_a and_o conclusive_a term_n describe_v in_o scripture_n that_o every_o persevere_v sinner_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n if_o he_o endeavour_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o think_v of_o it_o to_o recover_v it_o be_v the_o best_a sign_n he_o be_v not_o arrive_v so_o far_o but_o he_o that_o live_v long_o in_o a_o violent_a and_o habitual_a course_n of_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o margin_n and_o brim_n of_o that_o state_n of_o final_a reprobation_n and_o some_o man_n be_v in_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o to_o some_o god_n reckon_v their_o day_n swift_a and_o their_o period_n short_a the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v or_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o deathbed_n penitent_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n a_o life_n contrary_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n for_o he_o have_v provoke_v god_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o refuse_v virtue_n till_o he_o can_v not_o entertain_v she_o and_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o person_n reject_v from_o hope_n of_o repentance_n can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n of_o rejection_n although_o it_o may_v be_v early_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_o the_o last_o 31._o concern_v the_o second_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o it_o that_o perfect_a pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o after_o the_o first_o emission_n and_o great_a efflux_n of_o it_o in_o our_o first_o regeneration_n during_o this_o life_n we_o be_v in_o imperfection_n minority_n and_o under_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o our_o recovery_n be_v in_o perpetual_a flux_n in_o heightning_n and_o declension_n and_o we_o be_v high_o uncertain_a of_o our_o acceptation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o our_o restitution_n and_o innocence_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o baptismal_a grace_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v s._n paul_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n not_o till_o then_o and_o 7._o therefore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a jew_n it_o be_v affirm_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o interrupt_v the_o apparent_a malignity_n of_o it_o by_o his_o present_a repentance_n nor_o make_v atonement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n nor_o wath_fw-mi the_o stain_n away_o by_o chastise_v of_o himself_o but_o during_o his_o life_n it_o remain_v whole_o in_o suspense_n and_o before_o death_n be_v not_o extinguish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o till_o you_o die_v sai_z the_o lord_n of_o host_n 14._o and_o some_o wise_a person_n have_v affirm_v that_o jacob_n relate_v to_o this_o in_o his_o expression_n and_o appellative_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n 42._o because_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o abraham_n be_v dead_a be_v ascribe_v into_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o god_n family_n but_o isaac_n be_v live_v have_v apprehension_n of_o god_n not_o only_o of_o a_o pious_a but_o also_o of_o a_o tremulous_a fear_n he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o own_o condition_n much_o less_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n how_o far_o god_n have_v forgive_v his_o sin_n and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v retain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o every_o degree_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n be_v not_o assure_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n those_o sin_n of_o who_o pardon_n we_o be_v most_o hopeful_a return_n in_o as_o full_a vigour_n and_o clamorous_a importunity_n as_o ever_o and_o be_v make_v more_o vocal_a by_o the_o appendent_a ingratitude_n and_o other_o accidental_a degree_n and_o this_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o a_o parable_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o uncharitable_a servant_n pay_v all_o that_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v former_o forgive_v he_o even_o so_o will_v god_n do_v to_o we_o if_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v not_o one_o 35._o another_o their_o trespass_n behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n on_o they_o which_o 22._o fall_v severity_n but_o on_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v with_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o 27._o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n certain_o have_v forget_v such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o our_o illumination_n much_o rather_o be_v it_o true_a in_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v after_o concern_v who_o actual_a and_o full_a pardon_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a without_o a_o revelation_n so_o that_o our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o covenant_n be_v just_a so_o secure_a as_o our_o perseverance_n be_v concern_v which_o because_o we_o must_v ascertain_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v but_o ever_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o also_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o our_o pardon_n hazardous_a conditional_a revocable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o man_n do_v all_o their_o life_n ask_v pardon_v even_o of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v weep_v bitter_o and_o do_v the_o sharp_a and_o severe_a penance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n because_o temptation_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o the_o danger_n may_v bring_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n may_v ruin_v we_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n to_o be_v as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o person_n variable_a as_o will_n sudden_a as_o affection_n alterable_a as_o our_o purpose_n revocable_a as_o our_o own_o good_a intention_n and_o then_o make_v as_o ineffective_a as_o our_o inclination_n to_o good_a action_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o secure_v our_o confidence_n and_o our_o hope_n but_o by_o be_v perfect_a and_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a capacity_n free_a from_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o active_a and_o industrious_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o upon_o this_o only_a the_o promise_n be_v build_v and_o by_o our_o proportion_n to_o this_o state_n we_o must_v proportion_v our_o confidence_n we_o have_v no_o other_o revelation_n christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n and_o make_v the_o covenant_n upon_o no_o other_o article_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n universal_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v infinite_o testify_v and_o prove_v his_o mercy_n so_o they_o be_v such_o as_o must_v secure_v our_o duty_n and_o habitual_a grace_n a_o industry_n manly_a constant_a and_o christian_n and_o because_o these_o have_v so_o great_a latitude_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n god_n will_v accept_v our_o return_n he_o have_v
of_o christ_n servant_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o other_o verification_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o that_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o know_v how_o to_o want_v as_o well_o as_o how_o to_o abound_v through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o country_n in_o which_o they_o be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o will_v certain_o understand_v what_o this_o reward_n be_v we_o may_v best_o know_v it_o by_o understand_v the_o duty_n and_o this_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v from_o he_o that_o give_v it_o in_o commandment_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a say_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o to_o he_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v first_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o it_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o of_o content_n and_o desire_v and_o joy_n in_o suffering_n and_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o accident_n and_o thus_o also_o if_o we_o be_v meek_a we_o may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n not_o repine_v at_o any_o accident_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o we_o and_o 10._o give_v we_o as_o part_v of_o our_o lot_n or_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o deserve_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n not_o envy_v the_o gift_n grace_n or_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o to_o pursue_v the_o interest_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o call_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v not_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o any_o work_n though_o never_o so_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o ability_n 3._o to_o correct_v all_o malice_n wrath_n evil-speaking_a and_o inordination_n of_o anger_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o degree_n 4._o at_o no_o hand_n to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o revenge_n or_o retaliation_n of_o evil_n 5._o to_o be_v affable_a and_o courteous_a in_o our_o deportment_n towards_o all_o person_n of_o our_o society_n and_o intercourse_n 6._o not_o to_o censure_v or_o reproach_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o support_v his_o burden_n cover_n and_o cure_v his_o infirmity_n 7._o to_o excuse_v what_o may_v be_v excuse_v lessen_v severity_n and_o be_v gentle_a in_o reprehension_n ãâã_d 8._o to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o thankful_a under_o the_o cross._n 9_o to_o endure_v reproof_n with_o shame_n at_o ourselves_o for_o deserve_v 10._o it_o and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o charitable_a physician_n that_o offer_v the_o ãâã_d remedy_n 10._o to_o be_v modest_a and_o fairly-mannered_n towards_o our_o superior_n obey_v reverence_v speak_v honourable_o of_o and_o comoed._n do_v honour_n to_o age_a person_n and_o all_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n 11._o to_o be_v ashamed_a ãâã_d and_o very_a apprehensive_a of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o crime_n at_o no_o hand_n lose_v our_o fear_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o our_o reverence_n to_o visible_a society_n or_o single_a person_n 12._o to_o be_v humble_a in_o our_o exterior_a address_n and_o behaviour_n in_o church_n and_o all_o holy_a place_n 13._o to_o be_v temperate_a in_o government_n not_o imperious_a unreasonable_a insolent_a or_o oppressive_a lest_o we_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n those_o who_o interest_n of_o person_n &_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o defend_v or_o promote_v 14._o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o expiate_v any_o injury_n we_o do_v by_o confess_v the_o fact_n &_o offer_v satisfaction_n &_o ask_v forgiveness_n 11._o four_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v this_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a indication_n of_o spiritual_a health_n when_o our_o appetite_n be_v right_a strong_a and_o regular_a when_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n when_o we_o long_o for_o manna_n and_o follow_v christ_n for_o loaf_n not_o of_o a_o low_a and_o terrestrial_a gust_n but_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o holy_a repast_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v proportion_v to_o our_o hunger_n that_o be_v all_o those_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o christ_n pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o redemption_n from_o our_o former_a conversation_n holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n to_o this_o food_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a beverage_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o first_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o become_v to_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n give_v we_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o assistence_n refresh_v our_o weariness_n cool_v our_o fever_n and_o allay_v all_o our_o intemperate_a passion_n make_v we_o holy_a humble_a resign_v and_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n even_o as_o our_o father_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o the_o first_o redemption_n and_o pardon_n of_o we_o by_o christ_n merit_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o which_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o the_o refreshment_n and_o daily_a emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o comfort_n and_o purity_n be_v that_o drink_n which_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o a_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n and_o a_o be_v sanctisied_a and_o preserve_v in_o purity_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n some_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n best_o fancy_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o eucharist_n some_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o patin_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o chalice_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o signify_v one_o desire_n express_v by_o the_o most_o impatient_a and_o necessary_a of_o our_o appetite_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v and_o the_o object_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o the_o effect_n the_o beginning_n or_o the_o way_n or_o the_o end_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o jesus_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o holy_a death_n and_o a_o bless_a eternity_n 12._o the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v fullness_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o relate_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n because_o nothing_o here_o below_o can_v satisfy_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la and_o entertain_v we_o by_o the_o way_n its_o nature_n be_v to_o increase_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n not_o because_o the_o grace_n be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o it_o be_v excellent_a but_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a perfection_n it_o invite_v the_o appetite_n by_o its_o present_a goodness_n but_o it_o leave_v it_o unsatisfied_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o glory_n and_o yet_o the_o present_a imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n possession_n be_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v imperfect_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o future_a compliment_n and_o perfection_n and_o our_o hunger_n continue_v and_o our_o need_n return_v because_o all_o we_o have_v be_v but_o a_o antepast_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n as_o 15._o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v up_o after_o thy_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o its_o object_n for_o they_o be_v only_o 1._o to_o desire_n and_o 2._o pray_v for_o and_o 3._o labour_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v righteousness_n in_o any_o sense_n 1._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 4._o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n ordinance_n and_o ministery_n of_o grace_n 5._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n 6._o and_o final_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 13._o fisth_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o ãâã_d elect_v and_o predestinate_a person_n in_o the_o world_n put_v you_o on_o 12._o my_o beloved_a as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n holy_a and_o ãâã_d precious_a for_o mercy_n be_v a_o attribute_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o
church_n live_v under_o persecution_n commence_v many_o pretty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o special_a dignity_n of_o martyr_n apportion_v to_o they_o one_o of_o the_o three_o coronet_n which_o themselves_o do_v knit_v and_o suppose_v as_o pendant_n to_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n they_o make_v it_o suppletory_n of_o baptism_n expiatory_a of_o sin_n satisfactory_a of_o public_a ãâã_d they_o place_v they_o in_o bliss_n immediate_o declare_v ãâã_d they_o to_o need_v no_o after-prayer_n such_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o time_n use_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o great_a prudence_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o alleviate_v this_o burden_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a chalice_n and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o such_o doctrine_n which_o do_v only_o remonstrate_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o since_o no_o love_n be_v great_a than_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o great_a but_o god_n will_v indulge_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o this_o have_v no_o inconvenience_n nor_o will_v it_o now_o unless_o man_n shall_v think_v mere_a suffering_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v a_o wicked_a life_n or_o that_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a patience_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o impure_a action_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v die_v for_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o quit_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o 1._o those_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n martyr_n unless_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n their_o die_a for_o a_o article_n or_o a_o good_a action_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o great_a scrutiny_n and_o it_o may_v be_v boldness_n of_o spirit_n or_o sullenness_n or_o a_o honourable_a gallantry_n of_o mind_n or_o something_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o civil_a and_o political_a estimate_n move_v the_o person_n and_o endear_v the_o suffering_n but_o that_o love_n only_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o ãâã_d for_o love_n and_o from_o love_n to_o pass_v to_o blessedness_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o ãâã_d indeed_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o die_v for_o chastity_n than_o to_o live_v with_o it_o and_o many_o woman_n have_v be_v find_v who_o suffer_v death_n under_o the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o holy_a vow_n and_o purity_n who_o have_v they_o long_o continue_v among_o pleasure_n courtship_n curiosity_n and_o importunity_n of_o man_n may_v perchance_o have_v yield_v that_o to_o a_o lover_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o a_o executioner_n s._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o admit_v the_o innocent_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n first_o to_o die_v for_o he_o do_v to_o all_o generation_n of_o christendom_n consign_v this_o lesson_n that_o only_a person_n holy_a and_o innocent_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n martyr_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a poet_n 6._o over_o against_o the_o region_n and_o seat_n of_o infant_n place_n in_o the_o shade_n below_o person_n that_o suffer_v death_n wrongful_o but_o add_v that_o this_o their_o death_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o place_v they_o in_o such_o bless_a mansion_n but_o the_o judge_n first_o make_v inquiry_n into_o their_o life_n and_o according_o design_v their_o station_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o die_n or_o great_a suffering_n be_v heroical_a action_n and_o of_o power_n to_o make_v great_a compensation_n and_o redemption_n of_o time_n and_o of_o omission_n and_o imperfection_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v unholy_a so_o also_o be_v his_o 2._o suffering_n for_o heretic_n have_v die_v and_o vicious_a person_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o dog_n neck_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o swine_n blood_n may_v ãâã_d the_o trench_n about_o the_o altar_n but_o god_n only_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a first_o season_v with_o salt_n then_o season_v with_o fire_n the_o true_a martyr_n must_v have_v all_o the_o precede_a grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o beatitude_n 19_o the_o act_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o bold_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n noble_o to_o exercise_v public_a virtue_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o rather_o to_o quit_v our_o good_n our_o liberty_n our_o health_n and_o life_n itself_o than_o to_o deny_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o affirm_v or_o to_o omit_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o to_o pretend_v contrary_a to_o our_o present_a persuasion_n 2._o to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n count_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o christianity_n who_o certain_a lot_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o hostility_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a 3._o not_o to_o revile_v our_o persecutor_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o evenness_n tranquillity_n patience_n and_o charity_n 4._o to_o offer_v our_o suffering_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o do_v it_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o sanction_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o design_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o duty_n the_o reward_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ãâã_d which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o case_n the_o martyrdom_n be_v consummate_v and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v read_v in_o clement_n time_n if_o it_o be_v less_o it_o keep_v its_o proportion_n all_o suffer_a person_n be_v the_o combination_n of_o saint_n they_o make_v the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heir_n of_o ãâã_d the_o covenant_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o confessor_n and_o confess_v christ_n in_o prison_n though_o they_o never_o preach_v upon_o the_o rack_n or_o under_o the_o axe_n yet_o christ_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o portion_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v persecute_v any_o more_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctity_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n of_o life_n and_o perpetual_a benediction_n imprint_n in_o our_o spirit_n these_o glorious_a characterism_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o by_o such_o excellent_a disposition_n may_v be_v consign_v to_o the_o infinity_n of_o blessedness_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o minister_v and_o exhibit_v to_o mankind_n give_v we_o great_a humility_n of_o spirit_n and_o deny_v we_o not_o when_o we_o beg_v sorrow_n of_o thou_o the_o mourning_n and_o sadness_n of_o true_a penitent_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v thy_o excellency_n and_o conform_v to_o thy_o suffering_n make_v we_o meek_a patient_a indifferent_a and_o resign_v in_o all_o accident_n change_n and_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n mortify_v all_o inordinate_a anger_n in_o we_o all_o wrath_n strife_n contention_n murmur_n malice_n and_o envy_n and_o interrupt_v and_o then_o blot_v out_o all_o peevish_a disposition_n and_o morosity_n all_o disturbance_n and_o unevenness_n of_o spirit_n ãâã_d of_o habit_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n oh_o teach_v i_o so_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o father_n will_n raise_v my_o affection_n to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n fix_v my_o heart_n there_o and_o prepare_v a_o treasure_n for_o i_o which_o i_o may_v receive_v in_o the_o great_a diffusion_n and_o communication_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sad_a interval_n of_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n strengthen_v my_o hope_n and_o ãâã_d my_o faith_n by_o such_o emission_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n from_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v relish_v those_o blessing_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n with_o so_o great_a appetite_n that_o i_o may_v despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o gild_a vanity_n and_o may_v desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v thither_o ãâã_d grace_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o when_o i_o have_v serve_v thou_o in_o holiness_n and_o strict_a obedience_n i_o may_v reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n for_o thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o our_o life_n and_o glory_n our_o ãâã_d great_a reward_n amen_n ii_o ãâã_d jesus_n who_o art_n infinite_o please_v in_o demonstration_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o do_v descend_v into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o ãâã_d that_o thou_o may_v give_v we_o thy_o mercy_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o make_v we_o
reason_n why_o the_o greek_n forbid_v child_n who_o be_v about_o to_o swear_v by_o hercules_n to_o swear_v within_o door_n be_v that_o by_o this_o delay_n and_o preparation_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v hasty_a or_o quick_a in_o swear_v but_o all_o such_o invocation_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o retard_v by_o ceremony_n and_o hercules_n himself_o be_v observe_v never_o to_o have_v swear_v in_o all_o his_o life-time_n but_o once_o 2._o not_o only_o customary_a swear_v be_v forbid_v but_o all_o swear_v upon_o a_o slight_a cause_n s._n basil_n upbraid_v some_o christian_n his_o contemporary_n with_o the_o example_n of_o clinias_n the_o pythagorean_n who_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v swear_v suffer_v a_o mulct_n of_o three_o talent_n and_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o pythagoras_n admit_v no_o oath_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v grave_a necessary_a and_o charitable_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a person_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v very_o severe_a in_o their_o counsel_n concern_v oath_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o kingdom_n and_o ãâã_d politic_a peace_n and_o confederacy_n require_v the_o sanction_n of_o promissory_a oath_n and_o they_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o who_o may_v kill_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o require_v that_o their_o interest_n be_v secure_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n and_o all_o that_o be_v equal_a our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v oath_n be_v certain_a not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o and_o since_o this_o prohibition_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o natural_a band_n and_o security_n without_o which_o commonwealth_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o easy_o combine_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v now_o what_o be_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o slight_a cause_n we_o may_v determine_v by_o the_o account_n we_o take_v of_o other_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o no_o light_a matter_n and_o therefore_o when_o that_o be_v evident_o and_o certain_o concern_v not_o fantastical_o and_o by_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a consequence_n but_o by_o prudent_a and_o true_a estimation_n than_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v we_o have_v s._n paul_n example_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o master_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v easy_o to_o have_v do_v any_o violence_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o find_v religious_a affirmation_n and_o god_n invoke_v 9_o for_o witness_n as_o a_o record_n upon_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o 20._o corinthian_n but_o these_o oath_n be_v only_a assertory_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o prince_n because_o it_o be_v a_o daemon_n but_o they_o swear_v by_o his_o health_n and_o their_o solemn_a oath_n be_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n make_v nestorius_n and_o victor_n swear_v and_o the_o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n swear_v by_o the_o health_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v it_o extrajudicial_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n so_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o swear_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o obedience_n and_o upon_o public_a command_n or_o for_o the_o end_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n both_o with_o oath_n promissory_a and_o assertory_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o they_o never_o do_v swear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o justice_n or_o charity_n but_o when_o they_o be_v before_o a_o magistrate_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o promise_n they_o do_v indeed_o swear_v among_o themselves_o but_o always_o to_o or_o in_o community_n and_o society_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n robbery_n sacrilege_n not_o to_o deceive_v their_o trust_n not_o to_o detain_v the_o pledge_n which_o rather_o be_v a_o act_n of_o direct_a intercourse_n with_o god_n than_o a_o solemn_a or_o religious_a obligation_n to_o man_n which_o very_o thing_n pliny_n also_o report_v of_o the_o christian_n 20._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o the_o whole_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v oath_n promissory_a ãâã_d or_o vow_n all_o promise_n with_o oath_n be_v regular_o forbid_v to_o christian_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v to_o god_n or_o god_n ãâã_d in_o a_o matter_n not_o trisling_a for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n a_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n and_o a_o swear_n by_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o ãâã_d address_n we_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n without_o use_v of_o his_o name_n ãâã_d or_o by_o implication_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n and_o use_v god_n name_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o case_n when_o the_o public_a necessity_n require_v it_o of_o s._n which_o we_o be_v not_o judge_n but_o be_v under_o authority_n we_o find_v the_o lawfulness_n by_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o pretence_n of_o its_o necessity_n only_a care_n be_v to_o be_v ãâã_d take_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v grave_a or_o religious_a that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o presume_v so_o by_o we_o if_o the_o oath_n be_v impose_v by_o our_o lawful_a superior_n and_o to_o be_v care_v for_o by_o they_o or_o else_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o ourselves_o when_o our_o intercourse_n be_v with_o god_n as_o in_o vow_n and_o promise_v pass_v to_o god_n be_v careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n goatshair_n or_o the_o ãâã_d of_o mushroom_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o swine_n that_o be_v thing_n either_o impious_a or_o vain_a but_o in_o our_o communication_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ordinary_a intercourse_n with_o man_n we_o must_v promise_v by_o simple_a testimony_n not_o by_o religious_a adjuration_n though_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o oath_n 21._o but_o this_o forbid_v not_o assertory_n oath_n at_o all_o or_o depose_v in_o judgement_n for_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o another_o commandment_n and_o since_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o commonwealth_n 16._o require_v that_o a_o period_n shall_v be_v fix_v to_o question_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o near_a certainty_n for_o judgement_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o knit_v the_o bond_n of_o government_n fast_o by_o the_o stricture_n of_o more_o religious_a tie_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v give_v precept_n to_o dissolve_v the_o instrument_n of_o judicature_n and_o prudent_a government_n but_o concern_v assertory_n oath_n although_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o suppose_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n to_o be_v do_v before_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v only_o so_o suppose_v and_o no_o way_n else_o mention_v by_o permission_n or_o intimation_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o this_o precept_n concern_v promissory_a oath_n they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n but_o never_o light_o never_o extrajudicial_o only_o a_o less_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v judicial_a may_v authorise_v a_o assertory_n than_o a_o promissory_a oath_n because_o many_o case_n occur_v in_o which_o peace_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v concern_v which_o without_o a_o oath_n be_v indeterminable_a but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o necessity_n to_o confirm_v a_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v entrench_v upon_o in_o accident_n of_o little_a or_o no_o necessity_n god_n not_o have_v make_v many_o necessity_n in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o promise_n give_v leave_v to_o use_v his_o name_n but_o when_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n happen_v a_o oath_n in_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o end_v question_n and_o give_v judicial_a sentence_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o just_a person_n will_v do_v most_o of_o the_o work_n of_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o disreputation_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o ourselves_o if_o we_o
must_v be_v severe_a in_o our_o discourse_n and_o neither_o lie_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n nor_o a_o small_a for_o the_o custom_n thereof_o be_v not_o good_a say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n i_o can_v add_v concern_v this_o precept_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o that_o condition_n he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o decalogue_n without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o circumstance_n we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v true_a testimony_n in_o judgement_n which_o because_o it_o be_v under_o a_o oath_n there_o lie_v upon_o we_o no_o prohibition_n but_o a_o severity_n of_o injunction_n to_o swear_v truth_n in_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v require_v the_o secure_n of_o testimony_n be_v by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o this_o remain_v unaltered_a in_o christianity_n 41._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v this_o commandment_n we_o find_v nowhere_o repeat_v in_o the_o com._n gospel_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o repetition_n 18._o of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o s._n paul_n mention_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o be_v so_o abundant_o express_v in_o the_o enclosure_n of_o other_o ãâã_d precept_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v less_o needful_a special_o to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v everywhere_o affix_v to_o many_o precept_n evangelical_n particular_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o first_o beatitude_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o it_o mean_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wish_v our_o neighbour_n good_n with_o a_o deliberate_a entertain_v desire_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o be_v disband_v instant_o for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o address_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o passion_n suppress_v it_o he_o have_v give_v it_o that_o entertainment_n which_o in_o every_o period_n of_o stay_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o morose_a delectation_n in_o the_o appetite_n and_o to_o this_o i_o find_v not_o christ_n add_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o forbid_v to_o entertain_v the_o desire_n have_v command_v the_o instant_n and_o present_a suppression_n they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v reasonable_o be_v distinguish_v now_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o adultery_n have_v command_v to_o abstain_v also_o from_o occasion_n and_o access_n towards_o the_o lust_n in_o this_o have_v not_o the_o same_o severity_n because_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n be_v not_o such_o a_o wildfire_n as_o lust_n be_v not_o inflame_v by_o contact_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n every_o thing_n may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o libidinous_a desire_n but_o to_o covetous_a appetite_n there_o be_v not_o temptation_n of_o so_o different_a nature_n 42._o concern_v the_o order_n of_o these_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o unuseful_o observe_v that_o if_o we_o account_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o they_o be_v of_o great_a perfection_n which_o be_v last_o describe_v and_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o severity_n and_o dominion_n of_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v his_o neighbour_n good_n be_v very_o far_o from_o actual_a injury_n and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o religion_n to_o confess_v but_o one_o god_n but_o therefore_o vice_n be_v to_o take_v their_o estimate_n in_o the_o contrary_a order_n he_o that_o prevaricate_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o least_o be_v he_o that_o only_o covet_v without_o any_o actual_a injustice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n or_o objection_n in_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o accidental_a difference_n of_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o rule_n be_v true_a this_o only_a the_o six_o and_o seven_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n than_o we_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a otherwise_o in_o exodus_fw-la then_o in_o deuteronomy_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o commit_v adultery_n than_o to_o kill_v concern_v which_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n save_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o one_o respect_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o great_a of_o any_o sin_n who_o scene_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n every_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o light_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n and_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o father_n kingdom_n do_v invite_v all_o the_o world_n to_o great_a degree_n of_o justice_n purity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o instruct_v we_o all_o in_o a_o holy_a institution_n give_v we_o understanding_n of_o thy_o law_n that_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o celestial_a doctrine_n illuminate_v our_o darkness_n and_o make_v bright_a all_o the_o recess_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v direct_v our_o foot_n all_o the_o low_a man_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n dear_a god_n make_v we_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v thy_o majesty_n and_o reverence_v thy_o name_n and_o love_v thy_o mercy_n and_o admire_v thy_o infinite_a glory_n and_o perfection_n and_o obey_v thy_o precept_n make_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o for_o thyself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o thou_o make_v we_o to_o be_v all_o love_n and_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o thou_o our_o lord_n walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n that_o as_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o disciple_n so_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faithful_a servant_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o thou_o have_v reserve_v for_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a institution_n make_v all_o the_o world_n obey_v thou_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v redeem_v and_o purify_v by_o thou_o our_o high_a priest_n all_o may_v reign_v with_o thou_o our_o king_n in_o thy_o eternal_a kingdom_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n wisdom_n of_o thy_o father_n amen_n of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n which_o christ_n superinduce_v and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n discourse_n xi_o of_o charity_n with_o its_o part_n forgive_a give_v not_o judge_v of_o forgiveness_n part_n i._n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n to_o god_n will_v reconcile_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o common_a band_n and_o their_o common_a salvation_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o charity_n forbid_v to_o christian_n all_o revenge_n of_o injury_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o endearment_n of_o duty_n beyond_o what_o either_o most_o ãâã_d of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n ãâã_d of_o moses_n ever_o practise_v or_o enjoin_v for_o revenge_n be_v esteem_v to_o unhallowed_a unchristian_a nature_n as_o sweet_a as_o life_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n and_o the_o only_a cure_n of_o malady_n and_o affront_n only_o law_n of_o the_o wise_a commonwealth_n command_v that_o revenge_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o judge_n a_o few_o case_n be_v except_v in_o which_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o injure_a person_n or_o his_o near_a relative_n may_v be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o vengeance_n as_o among_o ãâã_d the_o jew_n in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n among_o the_o roman_n ãâã_d in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o adulteress_n or_o a_o ravish_a daughter_n 21._o the_o father_n may_v kill_v the_o adulteress_n or_o the_o ravisher_n in_o ãâã_d other_o thing_n the_o judge_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o avenger_n but_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v revenge_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o second_o injury_n rather_o offer_v the_o other_o cheek_n than_o be_v avenge_v for_o a_o blow_n on_o this_o for_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v retaliate_v and_o to_o that_o wrath_n we_o must_v give_v place_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v in_o well-doing_n and_o evil_a suffering_n commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n leave_v room_n for_o his_o execution_n 19_o who_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o if_o we_o snatch_v not_o the_o sword_n from_o his_o arm_n 2._o but_o some_o observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n instance_a but_o in_o small_a injury_n he_o that_o bid_v we_o suffer_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o cheek_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o tame_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o put_v up_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o coat_n and_o cloak_n do_v not_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v ãâã_d
insert_v in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o caution_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n by_o s._n paul_n if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o let_v he_o eat_v for_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o our_o 10._o charity_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o minister_v to_o poor_a man_n need_n do_v not_o minister_v to_o idleness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o beggary_n and_o a_o wander_a useless_a unprofitable_a life_n but_o abate_v this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o consideration_n that_o can_v exempt_v any_o needy_a person_n from_o participation_n of_o your_o charity_n not_o though_o ãâã_d he_o be_v your_o enemy_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 39_o mean_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o this_o precept_n love_v your_o enemy_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n ãâã_d he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v not_o though_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n not_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vicious_a 2._o person_n provide_v only_o that_o the_o vice_n be_v such_o to_o which_o your_o relief_n minister_v no_o fuel_n and_o add_v no_o flame_n and_o if_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v supply_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a security_n against_o the_o danger_n but_o if_o the_o vice_n be_v in_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o body_n all_o free_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v he_o because_o they_o be_v but_o incentives_n of_o sin_n and_o angel_n of_o darkness_n this_o i_o the_o rather_o insert_v that_o the_o pride_n and_o supercilious_a austerity_n of_o some_o person_n become_v not_o to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o excuse_n from_o minister_a to_o needy_a person_n upon_o pretence_n their_o own_o sin_n bring_v they_o into_o that_o condition_n for_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n be_v many_o time_n great_a secret_n of_o providence_n yet_o suppose_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o prodigality_n or_o other_o baseness_n it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o our_o duty_n how_o he_o come_v into_o it_o but_o where_o he_o be_v lest_o we_o also_o be_v deny_v a_o visit_n in_o our_o sickness_n and_o a_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n or_o a_o counsel_n in_o our_o doubt_n or_o aid_v in_o any_o distress_n upon_o pretence_n that_o such_o sadness_n be_v procure_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o do_v good_a to_o all_o faith_n the_o apostle_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o family_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o they_o our_o charity_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o proportion_v to_o all_o viz._n who_o be_v in_o need_n and_o can_v relieve_v themselves_o in_o which_o number_n person_n that_o can_v work_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v a_o order_n in_o our_o charity_n that_o be_v when_o we_o can_v supply_v and_o suffice_v for_o all_o our_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n then_o let_v not_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n go_v away_o ashamed_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n observe_v the_o order_n and_o propriety_n of_o your_o own_o relation_n 1._o and_o where_o there_o be_v otherwise_o no_o difference_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o necessity_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v this_o also_o if_o the_o necessity_n be_v ãâã_d and_o extreme_a whatever_o the_o man_n be_v he_o be_v first_o menand_n to_o be_v relieve_v before_o the_o lesser_a necessity_n of_o the_o best_a person_n or_o most_o holy_a poor_a but_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o charity_n be_v old_a person_n sick_a or_o impotent_a laborious_a and_o poor_a housekeeper_n widow_n and_o orphan_n people_n oppress_v or_o persecute_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n distress_a stranger_n captive_n and_o abuse_a slave_n prisoner_n of_o debt_n to_o these_o we_o must_v be_v liberal_a whether_o they_o be_v holy_a or_o unholy_a remember_v that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o that_o father_n who_o make_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o drop_v upon_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o field_n of_o sinner_n 4._o three_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v alm_n be_v a_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n for_o in_o what_o instance_n we_o be_v to_o exemplify_v our_o charity_n we_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o other_o needs_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v entertain_v stranger_n visit_v the_o sick_a go_v to_o prison_n feed_v and_o clothing_n the_o hungry_a and_o naked_a to_o which_o by_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o analogy_n of_o charity_n many_o other_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o 1._o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o very_a precept_n instance_a in_o lend_v money_n to_o they_o that_o need_v to_o borrow_v and_o he_o add_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o pay_v it_o forgive_a debt_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o particular_a of_o excellent_a relief_n but_o to_o imprison_v man_n for_o debt_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o and_o by_o that_o prison_n will_v be_v far_o more_o disable_v be_v a_o uncharitableness_n next_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o savages_n and_o at_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n of_o not_o judge_v part_n iii_o another_o instance_n of_o charity_n our_o great_a master_n insert_v in_o this_o sermon_n not_o to_o judge_v our_o brother_n and_o this_o be_v a_o charity_n so_o cheap_a and_o so_o reasonable_a that_o it_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o silence_n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o negative_a if_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o man_n affair_n we_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n and_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o a_o peace_n and_o be_v secure_v the_o rather_o from_o the_o ãâã_d sentence_n of_o a_o severe_a judge_n but_o this_o interdict_v forbid_v only_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v ungentle_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o criminal_a cause_n let_v we_o find_v all_o the_o way_n to_o alleviate_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o man_n by_o just_a excuse_n by_o extenuate_v or_o lessen_v accident_n by_o abatement_n of_o incident_a circumstance_n by_o gentle_a sentence_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v do_v relief_n to_o the_o person_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o exasperate_v that_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o the_o parent_n of_o impudence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o insult_v on_o that_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o by_o such_o sweetness_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o his_o restitution_n this_o also_o in_o question_n of_o doubt_n oblige_v we_o to_o determine_v 3._o to_o the_o more_o favourable_a sense_n and_o we_o also_o do_v need_v the_o same_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o by_o our_o own_o rigour_n not_o to_o disintitle_v ourselves_o to_o such_o possibility_n and_o reserve_v ãâã_d of_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v foul_a and_o base_a by_o detraction_n and_o iniquity_n to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honourable_a action_n and_o ibid._n the_o fair_a name_n of_o virtue_n with_o a_o calumny_n but_o this_o duty_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o humility_n and_o by_o its_o relation_n and_o kindred_n to_o so_o many_o virtue_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o amability_n and_o endearment_n the_o prayer_n holy_a and_o merciful_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o charity_n and_o mercy_n of_o eternity_n who_o do_v love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n forgive_v we_o when_o we_o be_v debtor_n recover_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a ransom_n we_o when_o we_o be_v slave_n relieve_v we_o when_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o naked_a and_o wander_v and_o full_a of_o sadness_n and_o necessity_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a of_o the_o need_v of_o our_o necessitous_a brethren_n that_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o relieve_v they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o possibility_n we_o may_v rescue_v they_o from_o their_o calamity_n give_v we_o courteous_a affable_a and_o liberal_a soul_n let_v we_o by_o thy_o example_n forgive_v our_o debtor_n and_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o do_v to_o they_o office_n of_o civility_n and_o tenderness_n and_o relief_n always_o propound_v thou_o for_o our_o pattern_n and_o thy_o mercy_n for_o our_o precedent_n and_o thy_o precept_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o thy_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n that_o we_o show_v mercy_n here_o may_v receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o eternity_n by_o thy_o merit_n and_o by_o thy_o charity_n and_o dispensation_n o_o holy_a and_o merciful_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n xii_o of_o the_o second_o additional_a precept_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o prayer_n non_fw-la magna_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sed_fw-la vivimus_fw-la cum_fw-la clamoro_fw-la valido_fw-la et_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la prâces_fw-la offerens_fw-la exauditus_fw-la âââ_o
thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o call_n that_o our_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o order_n also_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o thy_o name_n grant_v that_o all_o our_o praise_n hymn_n eucharistical_a remembrance_n and_o representment_n of_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v useful_a bless_a and_o esfectual_a for_o the_o disperse_v thy_o fame_n and_o advance_v thy_o honour_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o formal_a act_n of_o worship_v and_o adoration_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v representative_a of_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o signify_v be_v thou_o worship_v and_o adore_v be_v thou_o thank_v and_o celebrate_v with_o honour_n and_o eucharist_n 5._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o come_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o peace_n and_o truth_n the_o revelation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o let_v it_o come_v very_o and_o esfectual_o to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v true_o reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n exercise_v absolute_a dominion_n subdue_a all_o thy_o enemy_n rule_v in_o our_o faculty_n in_o the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o will_n by_o charity_n in_o the_o passion_n by_o mortification_n in_o the_o member_n by_o a_o chaste_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n proper_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n preach_v when_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o ãâã_d also_o and_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o proportion_n necessary_a and_o pious_a to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v still_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o world_n extend_v itself_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o and_o intend_v it_o where_o it_o be_v already_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o we_o in_o name_n and_o form_n and_o honourable_a appellative_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o power_n this_o petition_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o expound_v to_o signify_v a_o prayer_n for_o christ_n second_o come_v because_o the_o gospel_n not_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n may_v have_v its_o proper_a increment_n but_o since_o then_o every_o age_n as_o it_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o time_n so_o it_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o desire_n to_o accomplish_v the_o intermedial_a prophecy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n may_v come_v in_o glory_n infinite_a and_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o as_o it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v desire_v so_o may_v possible_o be_v intend_v chief_o which_o also_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o address_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o 9_o son_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n s._n german_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 41._o 20._o expound_v it_o with_o some_o little_a difference_n but_o not_o ill_a thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v 28._o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o it_o intimate_v our_o desire_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o let_v that_o anoint_v from_o above_o descend_v upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n by_o a_o holy_a chrism_n 6._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o thy_o providence_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o we_o be_v patient_a in_o all_o accident_n conformable_a to_o god_n will_v both_o in_o do_v and_o in_o suffering_n submit_v to_o change_n and_o even_o to_o persecution_n and_o do_v all_o god_n will_n which_o because_o without_o god_n aid_n we_o can_v do_v therefore_o we_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n but_o by_o his_o aid_n we_o be_v ãâã_d we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o angelical_a obedience_n that_o be_v prompt_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o our_o faculty_n or_o thus_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n serve_v thou_o with_o harmony_n concord_n and_o peace_n so_o let_v we_o all_o join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o majesty_n with_o peace_n and_o purity_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a that_o as_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o persecutor_n and_o none_o persecute_v there_o be_v none_o afflict_v or_o afflict_a none_o assault_v or_o assault_v but_o all_o in_o sweetness_n and_o peaceable_a serenity_n glorify_v thou_o so_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n by_o all_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o charity_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n we_o may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o universal_a father_n have_v in_o we_o nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v thou_o have_v quit_v all_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o pretension_n live_v in_o angelic_a conformity_n our_o soul_n subject_a to_o thou_o and_o our_o passion_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o in_o earth_n also_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n these_o three_o petition_n be_v address_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o first_o the_o soul_n put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o child_n and_o deve_v itself_o of_o its_o own_o interest_n offer_v itself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o design_n and_o glorification_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o it_o put_v on_o the_o relation_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o her_o legitimate_a prince_n seek_v the_o promotion_n of_o his_o regal_a interest_n in_o the_o three_o she_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o spouse_n love_v the_o same_o love_n and_o choose_v the_o same_o object_n and_o delight_v in_o union_n and_o conformity_n the_o next_o part_n descend_v low_a and_o make_v address_n to_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o own_o necessity_n 7._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o ãâã_d daily_a bread_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o life_n the_o bread_n of_o our_o necessity_n so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v it_o this_o day_n give_v we_o the_o portion_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v day_n by_o day_n necessary_a give_v we_o the_o bread_n or_o support_v which_o we_o shall_v need_v all_o our_o life_n only_o this_o day_n minister_v our_o present_a part_n for_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o necessary_a bread_n or_o maintenance_n which_o god_n know_v we_o shall_v need_v all_o 16._o our_o day_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v not_o that_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o represent_v or_o deposit_v 12._o but_o that_o god_n will_v minister_v it_o as_o we_o need_v it_o how_o he_o please_v but_o our_o need_n be_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o desire_n our_o desire_n must_v not_o make_v our_o need_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o covetous_a for_o therefore_o god_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o extemporary_a provision_n that_o by_o need_v always_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o by_o plutarch_n be_v still_o supply_v may_v learn_v to_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o future_a and_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o be_v past_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a so_o god_n rain_v down_o manna_n give_v they_o their_o daily_a portion_n and_o so_o all_o father_n and_o master_n minister_v to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n give_v they_o their_o proportion_n as_o they_o eat_v it_o not_o the_o meat_n of_o a_o year_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o no_o child_n or_o servant_n fear_v want_v if_o his_o parent_n or_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o wise_a and_o rich_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n the_o poor_a because_o they_o want_v the_o bread_n and_o have_v it_o not_o deposit_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n mercy_n plough_v the_o ãâã_d of_o heaven_n as_o job_n expression_n be_v bring_v they_o corn_n
and_o therefore_o less_o likely_a to_o deceive_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a that_o be_v therefore_o not_o possible_a because_o that_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o be_v by_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n understand_v to_o be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o discovery_n and_o a_o warning_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o infinite_a verification_n of_o his_o miracle_n so_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v antichrist_n disgrace_v the_o reputation_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o shall_v act_v the_o old_a prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o miracle_n of_o deception_n and_o lie_v that_o be_v with_o true_a or_o false_a miracle_n to_o persuade_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o prejudice_v his_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o as_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o miracle_n ãâã_d so_o all_o that_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n bid_v we_o disbelieve_v he_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o mighty_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a principle_n give_v authority_n or_o reprobate_n with_o the_o same_o power_n they_o who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o praesciti_fw-la the_o foreknown_a and_o mark_v people_n must_v needs_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o such_o must_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o ever_o foretell_v such_o a_o contingency_n or_o so_o rare_a so_o personal_a so_o voluntary_a so_o unnatural_a a_o event_n as_o this_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 12._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n in_o revelation_n and_o holy_a precept_n and_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o father_n greatness_n have_v dispend_v and_o demonstrate_v great_a power_n in_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o mingle_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o transmit_v they_o to_o earth_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v please_v by_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o infirm_a person_n to_o invite_v their_o spirit_n to_o his_o discipline_n and_o by_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v heal_v and_o by_o that_o mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o revelation_n that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o will_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o a_o miraculous_a condescension_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o this_o favour_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o contrary_a be_v our_o condition_n to_o all_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n that_o if_o salvation_n have_v not_o march_v to_o we_o all_o the_o way_n in_o miracle_n we_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o since_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v rescind_v so_o many_o law_n of_o natural_a establishment_n we_o also_o for_o his_o and_o for_o our_o own_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v also_o criminal_a when_o they_o derive_v into_o action_n every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v reasonable_a as_o his_o reason_n be_v turn_v to_o faith_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n to_o a_o temple_n and_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v not_o dispose_v we_o to_o such_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o near_a communication_n with_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v receive_v great_a power_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v convey_v thy_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o impotent_a and_o wretched_a people_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v ratify_v with_o argument_n from_o above_o that_o i_o may_v full_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o integrate_a that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o felicity_n be_v deposit_v and_o to_o all_o those_o glorious_a verification_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o power_n add_v also_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o who_o be_o stain_v with_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o raise_v thou_o i_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o walk_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n abhor_v the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o as_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o miraculous_a mercy_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o so_o also_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o obedience_n i_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o miracle_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o other_o i_o may_v partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o mercy_n above_o all_o miracle_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o grant_v that_o no_o ãâã_d or_o incapacity_n of_o i_o may_v hinder_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o thy_o grace_n but_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o first_o miracle_n to_o turn_v my_o water_n into_o wine_n my_o barrenness_n into_o fruitfulness_n my_o aversation_n from_o thou_o into_o union_n and_o intimate_a adhesion_n to_o thy_o infinity_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o and_o thy_o father_n excellency_n to_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o preach_v until_o his_o ascension_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o three_o part_n seneca_n apud_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 6._o c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendenda_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z frances_n countess_n of_o carbery_n madam_n since_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o my_o little_a fortune_n by_o your_o charity_n and_o nobleness_n of_o a_o religious_a tenderness_n i_o account_v it_o a_o excellent_a circumstance_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o condition_n that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o have_v my_o persecution_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v by_o a_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a lady_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o return_v for_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o i_o but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a paralytick_n and_o infirm_a people_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n cure_v they_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o make_v the_o vicinage_n full_a of_o the_o report_n as_o themselves_o be_v of_o health_n and_o joy_n and_o although_o i_o know_v the_o modesty_n of_o your_o person_n and_o religion_n have_v rather_o do_v favour_n than_o own_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n and_o retirement_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o virtue_n shall_v blush_v than_o my_o unthankfulness_n make_v i_o ashamed_a madam_n i_o intend_v by_o this_o address_v not_o only_o to_o return_v you_o spiritual_n for_o
have_v 10._o covet_v after_o they_o have_v pierce_v themselves_o with_o many_o sorrow_n vice_n make_v poor_a and_o do_v ill_o endure_v it_o 10._o for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v learn_v to_o determine_v his_o desire_n when_o his_o needs_o be_v serve_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o need_n by_o the_o proportion_n 24._o of_o nature_n have_v nothing_o want_v towards_o riches_n virtue_n make_v poverty_n become_v rich_a and_o no_o riches_n can_v satisfy_v a_o covetous_a mind_n or_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o poverty_n he_o only_o want_v that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v great_a infelicity_n in_o a_o family_n where_o poverty_n dwell_v with_o discontent_n 1._o there_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n quarrel_n for_o want_n of_o a_o full_a table_n and_o a_o rich_a wardrobe_n and_o their_o love_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o false_a arch_n sink_v when_o such_o temporary_a supporter_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v like_o two_o millstone_n which_o set_v the_o mill_n on_o fire_n when_o they_o want_v corn_n and_o then_o their_o combination_n and_o society_n be_v union_n of_o lust_n or_o not_o support_v with_o religious_a love_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v s._n joseph_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n in_o egypt_n poor_a as_o hunger_n forsake_v as_o banishment_n disconsolate_a ãâã_d as_o stranger_n and_o yet_o their_o present_a lot_n give_v they_o no_o afflicton_n because_o the_o angel_n feed_v they_o with_o a_o necessary_a hospitality_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v no_o large_a than_o their_o table_n and_o their_o eye_n look_v only_o upward_o and_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o future_a and_o careful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o make_v their_o life_n pleasant_a by_o the_o measure_n and_o discourse_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n when_o elisha_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n and_o lay_v hand_n to_o hand_n and_o apply_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o so_o shrink_v himself_o into_o the_o posture_n of_o commensuration_n with_o the_o child_n he_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a trunk_n and_o so_o may_v we_o by_o apply_v our_o spirit_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o narrow_a fortune_n bring_v life_n and_o vivacity_n into_o our_o dead_a and_o lose_a condition_n and_o make_v it_o live_v till_o it_o grow_v big_a or_o else_o return_v to_o health_n and_o salutary_a use_n 11._o and_o beside_o this_o philosophical_a extraction_n of_o gold_n from_o stone_n and_o riches_n from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o poverty_n a_o holy_a life_n do_v most_o probable_o procure_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o riches_n which_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o or_o consistent_a with_o our_o felicity_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v promise_v all_o thing_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v we_o need_v provide_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o find_v great_a security_n and_o rest_n from_o care_n when_o we_o have_v once_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o place_v our_o hope_n in_o his_o bosom_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o temperance_n sobriety_n and_o prudence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o great_a income_n and_o by_o not_o despise_v it_o a_o small_a revenue_n combine_v its_o part_n till_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o heap_n big_a enough_o for_o the_o emission_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o necessity_n while_o vice_n be_v unwary_a prodigal_a and_o indiscreet_a throw_v away_o great_a revenue_n as_o tribute_n to_o intem_fw-la perance_n and_o vanity_n and_o suffer_a dissolution_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o estate_n as_o a_o punishment_n and_o curse_n some_o sin_n be_v direct_a improvidence_n and_o ill_a husbandry_n i_o reckon_v in_o this_o number_n intemperance_n lust_n litigiousness_n ambition_n bribery_n prodigality_n germ._n came_v pride_n sacrilege_n which_o be_v the_o great_a spender_n of_o they_o all_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a estate_n evaporate_v like_o camphire_n turn_v it_o into_o nothing_o no_o man_n know_v which_o way_n but_o what_o the_o ãâã_d give_v as_o a_o estimate_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n say_v he_o that_o can_v maintain_v a_o army_n be_v rich_a be_v but_o a_o short_a account_n for_o he_o that_o can_v maintain_v a_o army_n may_v be_v beggar_a by_o one_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a revenue_n that_o will_v pay_v the_o debt-book_n of_o intemperance_n or_o lust._n 12._o to_o these_o if_o we_o add_v that_o virtue_n be_v 2._o honourable_a and_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o fair_a reputation_n that_o it_o be_v juven_n praise_v by_o they_o that_o love_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o follower_n and_o family_n of_o vice_n that_o it_o force_v glory_n out_o of_o shame_n honour_n from_o contempt_n that_o it_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n the_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o more_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v up_o the_o rosary_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o religion_n serve_v even_o ãâã_d our_o temporal_a end_n that_o no_o great_a end_n of_o state_n can_v well_o be_v serve_v without_o it_o not_o ambition_n not_o desire_n of_o wealth_n not_o any_o great_a design_n but_o religion_n must_v be_v make_v its_o usher_n or_o support_v if_o a_o new_a opinion_n be_v commence_v and_o the_o author_n will_v make_v a_o sect_n and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o at_o least_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v religious_a which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n how_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o reputation_n piety_n and_o religion_n be_v and_o if_o the_o pretence_n will_v do_v we_o good_a office_n among_o man_n the_o reality_n will_v do_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o divine_a benediction_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n will_v certain_o do_v more_o than_o the_o form_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o lot_n it_o have_v be_v to_o fall_v from_o great_a riches_n to_o poverty_n when_o their_o wealth_n make_v they_o less_o curious_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o when_o humility_n and_o chastity_n and_o exemplary_a sanctity_n have_v be_v the_o enamel_n of_o their_o holy_a order_n the_o people_n like_o the_o galatian_n will_v pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o do_v they_o benefit_n and_o indeed_o god_n have_v singular_o 12._o bless_v such_o instrument_n to_o the_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n make_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o honour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v esteem_v vicious_a vice_n have_v get_v money_n and_o a_o curse_n many_o time_n and_o vice_n have_v adhere_v to_o the_o instrument_n and_o purchase_v of_o honour_n but_o among_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o those_o call_v honourable_a put_v on_o the_o face_n and_o pretence_n of_o virtue_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o proper_a cognisance_n of_o a_o christian_a humility_n which_o seem_v contradictory_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o reception_n of_o honour_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n to_o purchase_v it_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o humility_n be_v also_o contradictory_n to_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n that_o in_o give_v honour_n we_o shall_v one_o go_v before_o another_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o praise_n and_o panegyric_n and_o triumph_n and_o as_o humility_n be_v secure_a against_o affront_n and_o tempest_n of_o despite_n because_o it_o be_v below_o they_o so_o when_o by_o employment_n or_o any_o other_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o its_o ãâã_d and_o secrecy_n it_o shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a as_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o polish_a metal_n humility_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n who_o root_n when_o it_o set_v deep_a in_o the_o earth_n rise_v high_a and_o spread_v fair_a and_o stand_v sure_a and_o last_v long_o every_o step_n of_o its_o descent_n be_v like_o a_o rib_n of_o iron_n combine_v its_o part_n in_o union_n indissoluble_a and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o security_n no_o wise_a man_n ever_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o session_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o hostility_n of_o violent_a ãâã_d into_o his_o embrace_n like_o a_o stone_n into_o a_o lap_n of_o wool_n it_o rest_v and_o sit_v down_o soft_a and_o innocent_o but_o a_o stone_n fall_v upon_o a_o stone_n make_v a_o collision_n and_o extract_v fire_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n and_o just_o so_o be_v two_o proud_a person_n despise_v by_o each_o other_o contemn_v by_o all_o live_v in_o perpetual_a dissonancy_n always_o fight_v against_o asfront_n ãâã_d of_o every_o person_n disturb_v by_o every_o accident_n
they_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o double_v it_o when_o they_o will_v repair_v their_o loss_n they_o fall_v to_o game_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v infinite_o full_a of_o fear_n passion_n wrath_n and_o violent_a disturbance_n in_o the_o various_a chance_n of_o their_o game_n that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o restore_v their_o ãâã_d ruin_v even_o the_o little_a remnant_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o beggary_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o thus_o evil_a man_n ãâã_d for_o content_a out_o of_o thing_n that_o can_v satisfy_v and_o take_v care_n to_o get_v that_o content_a that_o be_v they_o raise_v war_n to_o enjoy_v present_a peace_n and_o renounce_v all_o content_a to_o get_v it_o they_o strive_v to_o depress_v their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v their_o equal_n to_o disgrace_v they_o to_o get_v reputation_n to_o themselves_o which_o art_n be_v ignoble_a do_v they_o the_o most_o disparagement_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n by_o content_n take_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o make_v ourselves_o wretched_a by_o be_v wicked_a malice_n and_o envy_n be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a curse_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v show_v we_o nothing_o more_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o envy_n which_o be_v in_o its_o very_a formality_n a_o curse_n a_o eat_n of_o coal_n and_o viper_n because_o my_o neighbour_n table_n be_v full_a and_o his_o cup_n be_v crown_v with_o health_n and_o plenty_n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o choose_v excellent_a end_n so_o it_o use_v proportionate_a and_o apt_a mean_n the_o most_o contradictory_n accident_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o become_v hallow_v by_o a_o pious_a and_o christian_a design_n become_v a_o certain_a mean_n of_o felicity_n and_o content_n to_o quit_v our_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v certain_o make_v we_o rich_a to_o depart_v from_o our_o friend_n will_v increase_v our_o relation_n and_o beneficiaries_n but_o the_o strive_v to_o secure_v our_o temporal_a interest_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o obedient_a action_n or_o obedient_a suffering_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o great_a improvidence_n and_o ill_a husbandry_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o this_o world_n christ_n will_v repay_v we_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o all_o our_o loss_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n we_o find_v that_o all_o grace_n do_v the_o work_n of_o humane_a felicity_n with_o a_o more_o certain_a power_n and_o ãâã_d effect_v than_o their_o contrary_n gratitude_n endear_v benefit_n and_o procure_v more_o friendship_n confession_n get_v a_o pardon_n impudence_n and_o lie_v double_v the_o fault_n and_o exasperate_v the_o offend_a person_n innocence_n be_v bold_a and_o rock_n a_o man_n asleep_o but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a alarm_n against_o this_o folly_n of_o use_v disproportionate_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o their_o end_n the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v oppose_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o by_o contradiction_n of_o nature_n and_o improbable_a cause_n according_a to_o humane_a and_o err_a estimate_n bring_v our_o best_a and_o wise_a end_n to_o pass_v infallible_o and_o divine_o 32._o but_o this_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n to_o walk_v in_o for_o it_o represent_v all_o the_o flattery_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a cozenage_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o we_o find_v by_o this_o scrutiny_n that_o evil_a and_o unchristian_a person_n be_v infinite_o unwise_a because_o they_o neglect_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o their_o guide_n they_o dote_v passionate_o upon_o trifle_n they_o rely_v upon_o false_a foundation_n and_o deceive_a principle_n they_o be_v most_o confident_a when_o they_o be_v most_o abuse_v they_o be_v like_o shell_a fish_n sing_v loud_a when_o their_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n about_o their_o ear_n and_o be_v merry_a when_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o perish_a when_o they_o have_v the_o option_n of_o two_o thing_n they_o ever_o choose_v the_o worst_a they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o own_o action_n but_o break_v all_o purpose_n at_o the_o first_o temptation_n they_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o do_v themselves_o a_o mischief_n than_o will_v ãâã_d heaven_n that_o be_v they_o be_v rude_a ignorant_a foolish_a unwary_a and_o undiscerning_a people_n in_o all_o sense_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n and_o be_v incurable_a but_o by_o their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 33._o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o premise_n the_o yoke_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v apprehend_v light_n though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o more_o pressure_n than_o it_o have_v because_o lightness_n or_o heaviness_n be_v relative_a term_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o comparison_n to_o other_o christianity_n be_v far_o easy_a than_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n not_o only_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o few_o rite_n but_o also_o because_o those_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a grace_n which_o integrate_a the_o body_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v make_v easy_a by_o god_n assist_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v yet_o make_v it_o easy_a by_o love_n and_o by_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a product_n of_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v and_o threaten_n for_o i_o have_v see_v person_n in_o affrightment_n have_v carry_v burden_n and_o leap_v ditch_n and_o climb_v wall_n which_o their_o natural_a power_n can_v never_o have_v do_v and_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o sadness_n of_o a_o curse_a eternity_n from_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v and_o yet_o know_v how_o near_o we_o be_v to_o it_o and_o how_o likely_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o it_o will_v create_v fear_n great_a than_o a_o sudden_a fire_n or_o a_o midnight_n alarm_n and_o those_o unhappy_a soul_n who_o come_v to_o feel_v this_o truth_n when_o their_o condition_n be_v without_o remedy_n be_v make_v the_o more_o miserable_a by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o stupid_a folly_n for_o certain_o the_o accurse_a spirit_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o hell_n once_o double_v upon_o they_o by_o consider_v by_o what_o vain_a unsatisfy_a trifle_n they_o lose_v their_o happiness_n with_o what_o pain_n they_o perish_v and_o with_o how_o great_a ease_n they_o may_v have_v be_v beatify_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v christian_a religion_n have_v so_o furnish_v we_o with_o assistence_n both_o exterior_a and_o interior_a both_o of_o persuasion_n and_o advantage_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v double_v upon_o we_o in_o perfection_n he_o have_v alleviate_v in_o aid_n 34._o and_o then_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n with_o sin_n all_o the_o precede_a discourse_n be_v intend_v to_o represent_v how_o much_o easy_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o he_o that_o remember_v that_o whatever_o fair_a allurement_n may_v be_v pretend_v as_o invitation_n to_o a_o sin_n be_v such_o false_a and_o unsatisfy_a pretence_n that_o they_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o folly_n and_o like_o a_o great_a laughter_n end_n in_o a_o sigh_n and_o expire_v in_o weariness_n and_o indignation_n must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o a_o fool_n for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v make_v he_o repent_v that_o he_o ever_o do_v it_o a_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n afraid_a when_o it_o thunder_v and_o in_o all_o danger_n the_o sin_n detract_v the_o visor_n and_o affright_v he_o and_o visit_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v upbraid_v he_o with_o guilt_n and_o threaten_a misery_n so_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o easy_a law_n and_o the_o easy_a state_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o less_o troublesome_a it_o bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n by_o way_n proportionable_a land_v we_o in_o rest_n by_o easy_a and_o unperplexed_a journey_n this_o discourse_n i_o therefore_o think_v necessary_a because_o it_o reconcile_v our_o religion_n with_o those_o passion_n and_o desire_n which_o be_v common_o make_v the_o instrument_n and_o argument_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o rare_o meet_v with_o such_o spirit_n which_o love_v virtue_n so_o metaphysical_o as_o to_o abstract_n she_o from_o all_o sensible_a and_o delicious_a composition_n and_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o idea_n s._n lewis_n the_o king_n send_v ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n on_o a_o embassy_n and_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o meet_v a_o grave_a matron_n on_o the_o way_n with_o fire_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o water_n in_o the_o other_o and_o observe_v she_o to_o have_v a_o melancholic_a religious_a and_o fantastic_a deportment_n and_o look_n ask_v she_o what_o those_o symbol_n mean_v and_o what_o she_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o her_o fire_n and_o water_n she_o answer_v my_o purpose_n be_v with_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v paradise_n and_o with_o my_o water_n to_o quench_v
else_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a grace_n god_n ãâã_d and_o vocation_n 29._o be_v without_o repentance_n meaning_n on_o god_n part_n but_o the_o very_a people_n concern_v who_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o expression_n be_v reprobate_a and_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o good_a time_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o single_a person_n perish_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n 1._o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n will_v look_v to_o that_o and_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o then_o they_o must_v secure_v the_o follow_a period_n and_o not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o say_v s._n paul_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o 22._o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n then_o make_v the_o address_n and_o concern_v who_o election_n the_o decree_n be_v public_a and_o manifest_a that_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o their_o abode_n in_o god_n favour_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o single_a person_n ãâã_d election_n in_o particular_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o permit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o doomsday_n 7._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o holy_a person_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v 15._o they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o account_v themselves_o for_o son_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o 13._o know_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o though_o at_o its_o first_o mission_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o use_v this_o appellative_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o great_a signification_n and_o a_o more_o visible_a earnest_n and_o endearment_n of_o their_o hope_n than_o it_o be_v to_o most_o of_o we_o since_o for_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o many_o believer_n in_o gift_n sign_n and_o prodigy_n be_v infinite_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o expect_v event_n as_o great_a beyond_o that_o as_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o man_n just_a as_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v argument_n of_o probation_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a verification_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o apt_a instrument_n to_o raise_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n concern_v those_o other_o promise_v which_o jesus_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o the_o present_a miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o contract_a penny_n and_o still_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o another_o manner_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o great_a price_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n though_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a as_o at_o first_o yet_o as_o certain_a and_o demonstrative_a where_o it_o be_v discern_v or_o where_o it_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o person_n who_o do_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n because_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v it_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v and_o since_o we_o either_o feel_v or_o believe_v the_o presence_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o holy_a purpose_n for_o who_o we_o receive_v voluntary_o we_o can_v easy_o receive_v without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reception_n we_o can_v but_o entertain_v he_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a good_a hereafter_o and_o a_o earnest-peny_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o present_a grace_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n glory_n and_o grace_n differ_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o earnest_n in_o part_n of_o payment_n do_v from_o the_o whole_a price_n the_o price_n of_o our_o high_a call_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_n not_o because_o he_o always_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o reflection_n we_o know_v we_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v receive_v he_o if_o they_o be_v right_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v i_o say_v we_o know_v by_o that_o testimony_n that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v the_o people_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o intend_v great_a blessing_n to_o which_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o order_n but_o all_o this_o be_v conditional_a and_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o future_a event_n but_o of_o the_o event_n as_o it_o be_v possible_o future_a and_o may_v without_o our_o fault_n be_v reduce_v to_o act_v as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v or_o as_o the_o earnest_n be_v give_v in_o hand_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o tell_v we_o in_o secret_a visitation_n and_o public_a testimony_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v ãâã_d taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o some_o that_o have_v do_v so_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v give_v back_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o contract_v new_a relation_n and_o god_n have_v be_v their_o father_n no_o long_o for_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o if_o new_a convert_v be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o present_a state_n old_a christian_n be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a they_o shall_v persevere_v they_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v of_o future_a act_n of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o their_o own_o power_n but_o this_o certainty_n can_v exclude_v all_o fear_n till_o their_o charity_n be_v perfect_a only_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o habit_n so_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o grace_n 8._o beyond_o this_o some_o holy_a person_n have_v degree_n of_o persuasion_n superad_v as_o largess_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n with_o another_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o salvation_n direct_o opposite_a to_o obduration_n and_o as_o this_o be_v irremediable_a and_o irrecoverable_a so_o be_v the_o other_o inamissible_a as_o god_n never_o save_v a_o person_n obdurate_a and_o obstinate_o impenitent_a so_o he_o never_o lose_v a_o ãâã_d man_n who_o he_o have_v confirm_v in_o grace_n who_o he_o so_o love_n he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o other_o indeed_o he_o offer_v his_o persevere_v love_n but_o they_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o with_o a_o persevere_v duty_n they_o will_v not_o be_v belove_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o i_o insert_v this_o caution_n that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n of_o a_o confirm_a grace_n do_v not_o always_o know_v it_o but_o sometime_o god_n draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n of_o peace_n and_o show_v he_o his_o throne_n and_o visit_v he_o with_o irradiation_n of_o glory_n and_o send_v he_o a_o little_a star_n to_o stand_v over_o his_o dwell_n and_o then_o again_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o cloud_n it_o be_v certain_a concern_v some_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n or_o probability_n of_o it_o to_o such_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o themselves_o know_v it_o not_o as_o they_o know_v a_o demonstrative_a proposition_n but_o as_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n sometime_o break_v from_o a_o cloud_n very_o bright_o but_o all_o day_n long_o give_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a light_n 9_o concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n this_o discourse_n be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o they_o only_o take_v their_o own_o account_n by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n blend_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o cloud_n give_v light_a on_o one_o side_n and_o be_v dark_a upon_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o a_o bright_a ray_n peep_v through_o the_o fringe_n of_o a_o shower_n and_o immediate_o hide_v itself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o diligent_a strive_v forward_o and_o look_v upward_o endeavour_v our_o duty_n and_o longing_n after_o heaven_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o
institution_n 14._o two_o day_n before_o the_o ãâã_d the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v a_o council_n to_o contrive_v crafty_a way_n of_o ãâã_d jesus_n they_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n of_o which_o meeting_n when_o judas_n ãâã_d have_v notice_n for_o those_o assembly_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a he_o run_v from_o ãâã_d and_o offer_v himself_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v give_v he_o a_o considerable_a reward_n they_o agree_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o what_o value_n each_o piece_n be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o their_o own_o nation_n have_v give_v a_o rule_n that_o when_o ãâã_d a_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v name_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o signify_v a_o sickle_n if_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o signify_v a_o pound_n if_o in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o signify_v a_o talon_n this_o therefore_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ãâã_d jeremy_n by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o price_n at_o which_o judas_n sell_v his_o lord_n be_v thirty_o pound_n weight_n of_o silver_n a_o ãâã_d price_n for_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v prize_v at_o by_o his_o undiscerning_a and_o unworthy_a countryman_n 15._o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o ãâã_d bread_n on_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v kill_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o jesus_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o city_n to_o a_o certain_a man_n 6._o who_o they_o shall_v ãâã_d carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n to_o his_o house_n he_o they_o shall_v follow_v and_o there_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n they_o go_v and_o find_v the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o prepare_v for_o jesus_n and_o his_o family_n who_o at_o the_o even_o come_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_n which_o have_v always_o be_v open_a to_o this_o bless_a family_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o finish_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o vesper_n of_o his_o passion_n 16._o when_o evening_n be_v come_v jesus_n stand_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o ãâã_d the_o paschal_n lamb_n after_o which_o he_o gird_v himself_o with_o ãâã_d and_o take_v a_o basin_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o his_o discourse_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o master_n by_o his_o so_o great_a ãâã_d to_o his_o disciple_n have_v make_v sacred_a and_o imprint_v the_o lesson_n in_o last_a character_n by_o make_v it_o symbolical_a but_o peter_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o lord_n until_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o must_v renounce_v his_o part_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v wash_v which_o option_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n he_o cry_v out_o not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n but_o jesus_n say_v the_o ablution_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n relate_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n who_o use_v to_o go_v to_o supper_n immediate_o from_o the_o bath_n who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_o clean_o save_v only_o on_o their_o foot_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dust_n contract_v in_o their_o passage_n from_o the_o bath_n to_o the_o dining-room_n from_o which_o when_o by_o the_o hospitable_a master_n of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v cause_v to_o be_v cleanse_v they_o need_v no_o more_o ablution_n and_o by_o it_o jesus_n pass_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n mean_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o bath_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o purity_n it_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o purge_v away_o the_o filth_n contract_v in_o our_o passage_n from_o the_o font_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o we_o be_v clean_a all_o over_o when_o the_o ãâã_d state_n be_v unaltered_a and_o the_o little_a adherency_n of_o imperfection_n and_o passion_n be_v also_o wash_v off_o 17._o but_o after_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o sit_v down_o to_o a_o second_o supper_n in_o which_o they_o eat_v herb_n and_o unlevened_a bread_n the_o majordomo_a first_fw-mi dip_v his_o morsel_n and_o then_o the_o family_n after_o which_o the_o father_n break_v bread_n into_o piece_n and_o distribute_v a_o part_n to_o every_o of_o the_o guest_n and_o first_o drink_v himself_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o chalice_n fill_v with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n add_v to_o each_o distribution_n a_o form_n of_o benediction_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n this_o supper_n jesus_n be_v to_o celebrate_v change_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n turn_v the_o ceremony_n into_o mystery_n and_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrament_n and_o religious_a configuration_n so_o institute_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o rite_n jesus_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o perpetuate_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o their_o lord_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o delegation_n of_o a_o perpetual_a ministry_n which_o jesus_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v succeed_v to_o in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o but_o jesus_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o which_o prediction_n he_o make_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o sadness_n of_o objection_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n see_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o disciple_n be_v all_o trouble_v at_o this_o ãâã_d arrest_v look_v one_o on_o another_o and_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o they_o beckon_v to_o the_o belove_a disciple_n ãâã_d on_o jesus_n breast_n that_o he_o may_v ask_v for_o they_o who_o know_v their_o own_o innocency_n and_o infirmity_n be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o indetermination_n and_o their_o fear_n but_o jesus_n be_v ask_v give_v they_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o ãâã_d to_o judas_n command_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v speedy_o for_o jesus_n be_v extreme_o ãâã_d till_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o chalice_n off_o and_o accomplish_v his_o mysterious_a and_o ãâã_d baptism_n after_o judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o judas_n go_v forth_o immediate_o it_o be_v now_o night_n 19_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n begin_v his_o farewel-sermon_n rare_o mix_v of_o sadness_n and_o joy_n and_o stud_v with_o mystery_n as_o with_o emerald_n discourse_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n and_o of_o those_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n and_o his_o migration_n to_o a_o place_n whither_o they_o can_v not_o come_v yet_o but_o afterward_o they_o shall_v meaning_n first_o to_o death_n and_o then_o to_o glory_v command_v they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o foretell_v to_o peter_n who_o make_v confident_a protest_n that_o he_o will_v die_v with_o his_o master_n that_o before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v twice_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v afflict_v they_o with_o too_o sad_a representment_n of_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o intendment_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o prepare_v place_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o whither_o they_o may_v come_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n add_v a_o promise_n in_o order_n to_o their_o present_a support_n and_o future_a felicity_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o proportionable_a comfort_n to_o enable_v they_o with_o great_a gift_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o then_o arm_v they_o against_o future_a persecution_n give_v they_o divers_a holy_a precept_n discourse_v of_o his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o then_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o beginning_n at_o the_o 114_o psalm_n
serve_v their_o present_a design_n and_o his_o own_o great_a intendment_n the_o devil_n never_o fail_v to_o promote_v every_o evil_a purpose_n and_o except_o where_o god_n restain_a grace_n do_v intervene_v and_o interrupt_v the_o opportunity_n by_o interposition_n of_o different_a and_o cross_a accident_n to_o serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n no_o man_n easy_o be_v fond_a of_o wickedness_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v enough_o to_o ruin_v he_o indeed_o nero_n and_o julian_n both_o witty_a man_n and_o powerful_a desire_v to_o have_v be_v magician_n and_o can_v not_o and_o although_o possible_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v correspond_v with_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v already_o his_o own_o in_o all_o degree_n of_o security_n yet_o god_n permit_v not_o that_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v new_a way_n of_o do_v despite_n to_o martyr_n and_o ãâã_d christian_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n or_o invite_v a_o forward_a enemy_n for_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o promote_v all_o vicious_a desire_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o execution_n so_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o and_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n restrain_v grace_n shall_v find_v his_o ruin_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o become_v wretched_a by_o his_o own_o election_n judas_n hear_v of_o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v and_o offer_v to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n the_o price_n of_o which_o be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o return_v 11._o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n that_o judas_n have_v any_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o afterward_o he_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v to_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o repent_v but_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n of_o covetousness_n possess_v he_o and_o the_o relic_n of_o ãâã_d for_o miss_v the_o price_n of_o the_o ointment_n which_o the_o holy_a magdalen_n have_v pour_v upon_o his_o foot_n burn_v in_o his_o bowel_n with_o a_o secret_a dark_a melancholic_a ãâã_d and_o make_v a_o eruption_n into_o a_o act_n which_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o parallel_v they_o appoint_v he_o for_o hire_v thirty_o piece_n and_o some_o say_v that_o every_o piece_n do_v in_o value_n equal_a ten_o ordinary_a current_n denier_n and_o so_o judas_n be_v satisfy_v by_o receive_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o penny_n at_o which_o he_o value_v the_o nard_n pistick_a but_o hereafter_o let_v no_o christian_a be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o undervalue_v for_o he_o will_v hardly_o meet_v so_o great_a a_o reproach_n as_o to_o have_v so_o disproportion_v a_o price_n set_v upon_o his_o life_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a jesus_n s._n marry_o ãâã_d think_v it_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o aneal_a his_o sacred_a foot_n judas_n think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o his_o head_n for_o covetousness_n aim_v at_o base_a and_o low_a purchase_v while_o holy_a love_n be_v great_a and_o comprehensive_a as_o the_o bosom_n of_o heaven_n and_o aim_v at_o nothing_o that_o be_v less_o than_o infinite_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a fountain_n limpid_a and_o pure_a sweet_a and_o salutary_a last_a and_o eternal_a the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v a_o vertiginous_a pool_n suck_v all_o into_o it_o to_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o uneven_a giddy_a and_o unsafe_a serve_v no_o end_n but_o its_o own_o and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o restless_a and_o uneasy_a motion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n spend_v itself_o upon_o he_o to_o receive_v again_o the_o reflection_n of_o grace_n and_o benediction_n the_o love_n of_o money_n spend_v all_o its_o desire_n upon_o it_o sell_v to_o purchase_v nothing_o but_o unsatisfy_v instrument_n of_o exchange_n or_o supernumerary_a provision_n and_o end_n in_o dissatisfaction_n and_o emptiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o bitter_a curse_n s._n marry_o magdalen_n be_v defend_v by_o her_o lord_n against_o calumny_n and_o reward_v with_o a_o honourable_a mention_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o which_o she_o short_o after_o receive_v to_o consign_v she_o to_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o judas_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o life_n with_o the_o black_a character_n of_o death_n he_o be_v disgrace_v to_o eternal_a age_n and_o present_o after_o act_v his_o own_o tragedy_n with_o a_o sad_a and_o ignoble_a death_n 12._o now_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_v our_o bless_a lord_n send_v two_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o institution_n evangelical_n and_o then_o fulfil_v his_o suffering_n christ_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o house_n a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n by_o which_o some_o that_o delight_n in_o mystical_a signification_n say_v be_v typify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n meaning_n that_o although_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v first_o institute_v yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o accident_n only_o baptize_v person_n be_v apt_a suscipient_n of_o the_o other_o more_o perfective_a rite_n as_o the_o take_a nutriment_n suppose_v person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o within_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n who_o can_v pronounce_v concern_v accident_n at_o distance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o also_o like_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o colt_n to_o ride_v on_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o providence_n and_o security_n of_o all_o god_n son_n for_o their_o portion_n of_o temporal_n jesus_n have_v not_o a_o lamb_n of_o his_o own_o and_o possible_o no_o money_n in_o the_o bag_n to_o buy_v one_o and_o yet_o providence_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v his_o proveditore_n and_o he_o find_v excellent_a convenience_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o hospitable_a good_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o ahab_n ivory-house_n and_o have_v have_v the_o riches_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o household_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a king_n of_o zion_n eternal_a jesus_n who_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o infinite_a love_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n that_o thou_o may_v verisie_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o give_v example_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o the_o gentle_a and_o paternal_a government_n which_o the_o eternal_a father_n lay_v upon_o thy_o shoulder_n be_v please_v dearesnt_a lord_n to_o enter_v into_o my_o soul_n with_o triumph_n trample_v over_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o entertain_v thou_o with_o joy_n and_o adoration_n with_o abjection_n of_o my_o own_o desire_n with_o lop_n off_o all_o my_o supersluous_a branch_n of_o a_o temporal_a condition_n and_o spend_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n and_o divest_v myself_o of_o all_o my_o desire_n lay_v they_o at_o thy_o holy_a foot_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o alacrity_n with_o love_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o a_o satisfy_v and_o triumphant_a spirit_n lord_n enter_z in_o and_o take_v possession_n and_o thou_o to_o who_o honour_n the_o very_a stone_n will_v give_v testimony_n make_v my_o stony_a heart_n a_o instrument_n of_o thy_o praise_n let_v i_o strew_v thy_o way_n with_o flower_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o holy_a rosary_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o by_o thy_o aid_n and_o example_n let_v we_o also_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o hostility_n and_o then_o lie_v our_o victory_n at_o thy_o foot_n and_o at_o last_o follow_v thou_o into_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o eternal_a acclamation_n on_o our_o lip_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o sing_v hallelujah_n in_o a_o happy_a eternity_n to_o thou_o o_o holy_a king_n of_o zion_n eternal_a jesus_n amen_n 2._o o_o bless_a and_o dear_a lord_n who_o be_v please_v to_o permit_v thyself_o to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o evil_a person_n for_o a_o vile_a price_n by_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o servant_n for_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o great_a favour_n and_o have_v design_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o throne_n to_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o sooty_a coal_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o evil_a angel_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v thou_o above_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o man_n to_o prize_v
become_v like_o god_n and_o to_o aspire_v into_o the_o throne_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o eternal_a age_n when_o god_n create_v man_n present_o the_o devil_n rub_v his_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v like_o god_n too_o and_o satan_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o the_o evil_a angel_n will_v have_v be_v like_o to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n so_o man_n will_v have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v imitate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o man_n have_v the_o fate_n of_o gehezi_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o talon_n and_o garment_n of_o lucifer_n and_o he_o have_v also_o his_o plague_n he_o lose_v paradise_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o now_o what_o may_v befit_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v see_v man_n so_o lose_v and_o god_n so_o zealous_a of_o his_o honour_n i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o i_o the_o father_n lose_v his_o creature_n for_o they_o have_v all_o aspire_v to_o be_v like_o i_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a infelicity_n behold_v i_o will_v go_v towards_o man_n in_o such_o a_o form_n that_o whosoever_o from_o henceforth_o will_v become_v like_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o poor_a humble_a person_n and_o by_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n comment_v upon_o the_o present_a discourse_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a 29._o of_o heart_n bless_a be_v that_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n which_o move_v almighty_a god_n to_o condescend_v to_o that_o so_o great_a appetite_n we_o have_v of_o be_v like_o he_o for_o now_o ãâã_d may_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o humility_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n powerful_a as_o miracle_n and_o great_a as_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o misery_n 4._o and_o indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n know_v that_o example_n be_v like_o map_n and_o perfect_a scheme_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a continent_n may_v at_o once_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o art_n and_o benefit_n do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n draw_v up_o the_o dispersion_n and_o large_a harvest_n of_o his_o precept_n bind_v they_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o great_a example_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o action_n as_o into_o sum_n total_a for_o so_o this_o act_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o minister_n and_o then_o die_v for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o his_o enemy_n do_v preach_v the_o three_o great_a ãâã_d of_o evangelical_n perfection_n with_o a_o admirable_a energy_n and_o abbreviature_n humility_n and_o charity_n and_o suffering_n be_v to_o christianity_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o no_o man_n bring_v a_o sad_a funeral_n into_o the_o theatre_n to_o make_v 3._o his_o spectator_n merry_a nor_o can_v well_o preach_v chastity_n in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o bordelli_n or_o persuade_v temperance_n when_o himself_o be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o luxury_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o bath_n to_o boil_v his_o undigested_a meat_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o second_o supper_n and_o breath_n forth_o impure_a belching_n together_o with_o his_o homily_n a_o poor_a eremite_n or_o a_o severely-living_a philosopher_n into_o who_o life_n his_o own_o precept_n have_v descend_v &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v mingle_v with_o his_o soul_n mingle_v also_o effect_n and_o virtue_n with_o homily_n and_o incorporate_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n bear_v the_o burden_n first_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n that_o we_o may_v with_o better_a alacrity_n undergo_v what_o our_o bless_a lord_n bear_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o our_o bless_a lord_n design_v to_o we_o in_o this_o lecture_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o humility_n which_o integrate_a the_o virtue_n 5._o the_o first_o be_v christ_n humble_a man_n think_v mean_o of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n every_o man_n shall_v for_o his_o body_n be_v but_o rottenness_n and_o infirmity_n cover_v with_o a_o fair_a mantle_n a_o dunghill_n overcast_v with_o snow_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v sad_o that_o from_o tree_n and_o plant_n come_v oil_n balsam_n wine_n spice_n and_o aromatic_a odour_n and_o that_o from_o the_o sink_v of_o our_o body_n no_o such_o sweet_a or_o salutary_a emanation_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v at_o least_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o boast_v our_o beauty_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o clear_a and_o well-coloured_a skin_n which_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v spoil_v nor_o our_o strength_n which_o a_o ague_n tame_v into_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v excel_v by_o a_o bull_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o unruly_a servant_n of_o the_o soul_n mark_v with_o character_n of_o want_n and_o dependence_n and_o beg_a help_n from_o all_o the_o element_n and_o upon_o a_o little_a disturbance_n grow_v troublesome_a to_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o impurity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o any_o man_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o brother_n because_o all_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o one_o be_v wise_a and_o another_o be_v foolish_a or_o less_o learned_a be_v by_o accident_n and_o extrinsic_a cause_n god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o alike_o but_o a_o indispose_a body_n or_o a_o mopportune_a education_n or_o evil_a custom_n superinduce_v variety_n and_o difference_n and_o if_o god_n discern_v a_o man_n from_o his_o brother_n by_o distinction_n of_o gift_n it_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n still_o the_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o can_v call_v he_o excellent_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o wall_n upon_o which_o the_o sun_n reflect_v shall_v boast_v itself_o against_o another_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o shadow_n great_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o the_o discern_a gift_n but_o to_o take_v any_o of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o rise_v high_o than_o our_o brother_n or_o advance_v our_o own_o opinion_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o think_v it_o the_o great_a excellency_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o heavy_a and_o more_o severe_a account_n 6._o this_o act_n consist_v not_o in_o declamation_n and_o form_n of_o satire_n against_o ourselves_o say_v hier._n i_o be_o a_o miserable_a sinful_a creature_n i_o be_o proud_a or_o covetous_a or_o ignorant_a for_o many_o man_n say_v so_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v think_v so_o neither_o be_v humility_n a_o virtue_n make_v up_o of_o wear_v old_a clothes_n or_o do_v servile_a and_o mean_a employment_n by_o voluntary_a undertake_n or_o of_o sullen_a gesture_n or_o demiss_a behaviour_n and_o artifice_v of_o lowly_a expression_n for_o these_o may_v become_v snare_n to_o invite_v and_o catch_v at_o honour_n and_o then_o they_o be_v collateral_a design_n of_o pride_n and_o direct_a action_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o a_o separate_a our_o own_o nothing_o from_o the_o good_a we_o have_v receive_v and_o give_v to_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o take_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_v due_a to_o our_o sinful_a condition_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o true_o miserable_a and_o vilify_v by_o sin_n hate_v it_o perfect_o and_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v exalt_v in_o himself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o two_o extreme_n of_o a_o natural_a nothing_o and_o a_o superadded_a sin_n must_v be_v those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receive_v which_o because_o they_o derive_v from_o god_n must_v make_v all_o their_o return_n thither_o but_o this_o act_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n in_o person_n pious_a full_a of_o gift_n and_o eminent_a in_o grace_n who_o be_v fellow-worker_n together_o with_o god_n sometime_o grow_v tacit_o and_o without_o notice_n give_v to_o ãâã_d in_o themselves_o and_o with_o some_o free_a fancy_n ascribe_v too_o much_o of_o the_o good_a action_n to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o diligence_n and_o take_v up_o their_o crown_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sinner_n be_v no_o more_o humility_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o ploughman_n to_o confess_v his_o father_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o
purity_n the_o meek_a person_n of_o content_a and_o humility_n yet_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a palate_n find_v also_o the_o gust_n of_o death_n and_o coloquintida_n the_o sybarite_n invite_v their_o woman_n ãâã_d to_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n a_o full_a year_n before_o the_o solemnity_n that_o they_o may_v by_o previous_a disposition_n and_o a_o long_a foresight_n ãâã_d with_o gravity_n and_o fair_a order_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n of_o pericles_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v a_o philosophical_a and_o severe_a person_n come_v to_o a_o wedding_n trim_v and_o adorn_v like_o a_o paranymph_n i_o come_v adorn_v to_o a_o adorn_a person_n trim_v to_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o also_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n the_o portion_n of_o undress_a and_o unprepared_a soul_n 12._o for_o from_o this_o sacrament_n be_v exclude_v all_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o such_o who_o lie_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o purge_v themselves_o by_o the_o apt_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n for_o if_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o by_o person_n pure_a and_o clean_o according_a to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v less_o endure_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o god_n can_v ãâã_d the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n s._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o instruction_n in_o this_o first_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v 29._o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v although_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a schism_n the_o public_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v and_o every_o man_n permit_v to_o himself_o yet_o even_o then_o no_o man_n be_v disoblige_v from_o his_o duty_n of_o private_a repentance_n and_o holy_a preparation_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o common_a nutriment_n now_o nothing_o can_v so_o unhallow_a and_o desecrate_v the_o rite_n as_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o crime_n unrepented_a of_o and_o self-examination_n be_v prescribe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o itself_o be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o a_o imperfect_a duty_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v to_o so_o much_o severity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v relapse_v after_o one_o public_a repentance_n into_o a_o ãâã_d crime_n he_o be_v never_o 3._o again_o readmit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d call_v it_o a_o mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v it_o once_o again_o after_o a_o repentance_n and_o a_o relapse_n and_o a_o second_o or_o three_o postulation_n and_o indeed_o we_o use_v to_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o after_o a_o habitual_a vice_n who_o face_n we_o have_v it_o may_v be_v wet_v with_o a_o tear_n and_o breathe_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o sigh_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o take_v our_o rise_n by_o go_v a_o little_a back_n from_o our_o sin_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v leap_v into_o it_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o enter_v into_o its_o utmost_a angle_n this_o be_v dishonour_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o christ_n and_o belial_n can_v cohabit_v unless_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o fondness_n of_o affection_n towards_o they_o unless_o we_o hate_v they_o which_o then_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v when_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o with_o complacency_n entertain_v their_o contrary_n than_o christ_n have_v wash_v our_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o his_o holy_a supper_n hand_n dip_v in_o blood_n or_o pollute_v with_o unlawful_a gain_n or_o stain_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o flesh_n be_v most_o unfit_a to_o handle_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n christ_n love_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_n oath_n blasphemy_n revile_n or_o evil_a speaking_n and_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o vain_a and_o vicious_a thought_n stink_v like_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n there_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o impure_a inhabitant_n and_o fly_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v to_o pure_a and_o white_a habitation_n s._n justin_n martyr_n reckon_v the_o predisposition_n require_v of_o every_o faithful_a ãâã_d soul_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o lord_n say_z that_o it_o be_v not_o 9_o ambros._n lawful_a for_o any_o to_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n sor_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o live_v according_a ãâã_d to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodostus_fw-la till_o by_o public_a repentance_n he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o society_n of_o faithsul_n people_n after_o the_o furious_a and_o choleric_a rage_n and_o slaughter_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o as_o this_o act_n be_v like_a to_o cancellate_v and_o a_o circumvallation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o far_o be_v a_o proper_a duty_n sor_n a_o prelate_n to_o who_o dispensation_n the_o rite_n be_v commit_v so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o paternal_a and_o tender_a care_n not_o of_o proper_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v over_o his_o prince_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o care_n and_o the_o supravision_n of_o a_o teacher_n over_o he_o who_o soul_n s._n ambrose_n have_v betray_v unless_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o indisposition_n to_o communicate_v in_o expression_n of_o magisterial_a or_o doctoral_a authority_n and_o truth_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o nourishment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o effect_v be_v minister_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v give_v a_o cordial_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o the_o outward_a rite_n be_v minister_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o also_o abstain_v from_o the_o rite_n itself_o for_o a_o 80._o fly_n can_v boast_v of_o as_o much_o privilege_n as_o a_o wicked_a person_n can_v receive_v from_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o oftentimes_o pay_v his_o life_n sor_n his_o access_n to_o sorbidden_a delicacy_n as_o certain_o as_o they_o 13._o it_o be_v more_o general_o think_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n although_o he_o know_v he_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d some_o other_o deny_v it_o and_o suppose_v judas_n depart_v present_o after_o the_o sop_n give_v he_o before_o he_o communicate_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v dispense_v it_o as_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v minister_v and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v he_o have_v since_o describe_v but_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n although_o it_o may_v also_o have_v in_o it_o something_o extraordinary_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n be_v secret_a not_o yet_o make_v notorious_a christ_n choose_v rather_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o rite_n of_o external_a communion_n than_o to_o separate_v he_o with_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o a_o fault_n not_o yet_o make_v open_a for_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o man_n and_o his_o crime_n till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o ministration_n if_o judas_n do_v communicate_v but_o if_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v and_o that_o our_o bless_a lord_n give_v he_o the_o sop_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n ãâã_d at_o the_o interval_n between_o it_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o
think_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o temporal_a condition_n to_o become_v criminal_a so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v we_o not_o omit_v a_o duty_n or_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o crime_n or_o force_v we_o to_o swallow_v a_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o to_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o their_o impulsive_a cause_n he_o that_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o lose_v all_o the_o friend_n he_o have_v than_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o precedent_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v death_n and_o tremble_v at_o its_o approximation_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o die_v again_o than_o sin_n once_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o his_o fear_n christ_n have_v hallow_v it_o and_o the_o necessitous_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v his_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v high_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o caress_n and_o levities_n of_o society_n in_o our_o festivity_n and_o triumphal_a merriment_n when_o we_o laugh_v at_o folly_n and_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n we_o will_v remember_v that_o for_o those_o very_a merriment_n our_o bless_a lord_n feel_v a_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o not_o one_o vain_a and_o sinful_a laughter_n but_o cost_v the_o holy_a jesus_n a_o sharp_a pang_n and_o throe_n of_o passion_n 4._o now_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v to_o taste_v the_o bitter_a cup_n he_o betake_v he_o to_o his_o great_a antidote_n which_o himself_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v their_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v from_o misery_n into_o virtue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o glory_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v in_o humility_n and_o fervent_a adoration_n have_v descend_v low_a as_o the_o centre_n he_o pray_v with_o a_o intention_n great_a as_o his_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o dereliction_n so_o great_a and_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n so_o ready_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n or_o from_o it_o for_o though_o his_o nature_n do_v decline_v death_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o natural_a horror_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o its_o preservation_n yet_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o order_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o he_o be_v straighten_a till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o now_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o condition_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o duty_n or_o any_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n to_o its_o performance_n but_o be_v concentre_v in_o this_o one_o instance_n humility_n of_o spirit_n lowliness_n of_o deportment_n importunity_n of_o desire_n a_o fervent_a spirit_n a_o lawful_a matter_n resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n great_a love_n the_o love_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n which_o appellative_a be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o address_n perseverance_n he_o go_v thrice_o and_o pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o long_o and_o it_o be_v so_o retire_v as_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o sufficient_a solitude_n and_o opportune_a recollection_n for_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o most_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o alone_o as_o to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o communion_n for_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o boanerges_n be_v near_o he_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fervent_a that_o he_o ever_o make_v on_o earth_n intend_v to_o transmit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o precedent_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o imitate_v that_o we_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n and_o empty_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o our_o trouble_n back_o again_o which_o he_o assign_v we_o for_o our_o spiritual_a emolument_fw-fr 5._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n pour_v out_o torrent_n of_o innocent_a desire_n be_v please_v still_o to_o interrupt_v his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v visit_v his_o charge_n that_o little_a flock_n which_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v scatter_v he_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n they_o in_o his_o suffering_n be_v fast_o asleep_a he_o awaken_v they_o give_v they_o command_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o be_v vigilant_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o obervant_n of_o all_o accident_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o incursion_n of_o ãâã_d enemy_n and_o temptation_n and_o then_o return_v to_o prayer_n and_o so_o a_o three_o time_n his_o devotion_n still_o increase_n with_o his_o sorrow_n and_o when_o his_o prayer_n be_v full_a and_o his_o sorrow_n come_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n after_o the_o three_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o by_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n then_o only_o express_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o continue_v our_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o our_o need_n last_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v not_o send_v a_o comsorter_n till_o the_o three_o time_n that_o be_v after_o a_o long_a expectation_n and_o a_o patient_a ãâã_d and_o a_o last_a hope_n in_o the_o interim_n god_n support_v we_o with_o a_o secret_a hand_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n will_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o visitation_n of_o his_o angel_n with_o the_o emission_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o know_v this_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o every_o holy_a person_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o although_o he_o draw_v before_o his_o glory_n the_o curtain_n of_o a_o cloud_n yet_o in_o every_o instant_n he_o take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o in_o a_o just_a season_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n and_o make_v it_o to_o distil_v in_o holy_a dew_n and_o drop_n sweet_a as_o manna_n pleasant_a as_o nard_n and_o wholesome_a as_o the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o be_v the_o consolation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n 22._o represent_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o passion_n his_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v shine_v that_o unless_o he_o die_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o his_o blood_n shall_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o angel_n establish_v a_o holy_a church_n be_v ãâã_d of_o innumerable_a adoptive_a child_n to_o his_o father_n who_o himself_o shall_v make_v heir_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o passion_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o his_o father_n hear_v and_o grant_v his_o prayer_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v speedy_o though_o indeed_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v attend_v and_o follow_v with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n with_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o name_n with_o a_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o father_n shall_v make_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o or_o whatsoever_o other_o comfort_v the_o angel_n minister_v be_v such_o consideration_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v and_o the_o angel_n know_v not_o but_o by_o communication_n from_o that_o god_n to_o who_o assume_v humanity_n the_o angel_n speak_v yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o his_o servant_n just_a as_o god_n receive_v glory_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n even_o anglus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v and_o because_o himself_o have_v cause_v a_o voluntary_a sadness_n to_o be_v interpose_v between_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o actual_a consideration_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o we_o feel_v a_o pleasure_n when_o a_o friendly_a hand_n lay_v upon_o our_o wound_n the_o plaster_n which_o ourselves_o have_v make_v and_o apply_v such_o instrument_n and_o consideration_n of_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o notion_n and_o a_o ineffective_a habit_n but_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o act_v because_o no_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v his_o own_o comforter_n which_o god_n have_v therefore_o permit_v that_o our_o need_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o mutual_a charity_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a season_n for_o
heathless_a body_n become_v fuel_n to_o a_o fever_n and_o increase_v the_o distemperature_n from_o indisposition_n to_o a_o sharp_a disease_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o saul_n who_o jesus_n throw_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o more_o angry_a sound_n than_o these_o persecutor_n but_o saul_n rise_v a_o saint_n and_o they_o persist_v devil_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n distinguish_v the_o event_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o by_o thy_o example_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v our_o father_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a that_o i_o may_v choose_v all_o those_o accident_n which_o his_o providence_n have_v actual_o dispose_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v no_o desire_n but_o his_o command_n and_o his_o will_n and_o that_o in_o all_o affliction_n i_o may_v fly_v thither_o for_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o support_v and_o may_v wait_v for_o deliverance_n in_o such_o time_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o gracious_o dispense_v according_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o compassion_n holy_a jesus_n give_v i_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o do_v thou_o by_o thy_o gracious_a intercession_n supply_v my_o ignorances_n and_o passionate_a desire_n and_o imperfect_a choice_n procure_v and_o give_v to_o i_o such_o return_n of_o favour_n which_o may_v support_v my_o need_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o thy_o wisdom_n choose_v and_o thy_o passion_n have_v purchase_v and_o thy_o grace_n love_v to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o servant_n amen_n ii_o eternal_a god_n sweet_a jesus_n who_o do_v receive_v judas_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o kiss_v thy_o cheek_n with_o the_o serenity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o god_n and_o do_v permit_v the_o soldier_n to_o bind_v thou_o with_o patience_n exemplary_a to_o all_o age_n of_o martyr_n and_o do_v cure_v the_o wound_n of_o thy_o enemy_n with_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o infinite_a pity_n o_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n embrace_v i_o with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o gracious_a lord_n and_o let_v my_o soul_n dwell_v and_o feast_v in_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o repository_n of_o eternal_a sweetness_n and_o refreshment_n bind_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o those_o band_n which_o tie_v thou_o fast_o the_o chain_n of_o love_n that_o such_o holy_a union_n may_v dissolve_v the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o confine_v the_o bold_a pretension_n of_o usurp_a passion_n and_o imprison_v all_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o impertinent_a spirit_n and_o lead_v sin_n captive_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n that_o i_o also_o may_v imitate_v all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o holy_a passion_n and_o may_v by_o thy_o band_n get_v my_o liberty_n by_o thy_o kiss_n enkindle_v charity_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o mouth_n have_v all_o my_o wound_n cure_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o holy_a penitent_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o innocence_n that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o and_o please_v thou_o and_o live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o o_o holy_a and_o sweet_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o scourge_v and_o other_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o apprehension_n till_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v before_o the_o highpreist_n john_n 18_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 25._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o cajaphas_n which_o be_v highpreist_n that_o same_o year_n christ_n arraign_v before_o herod_n luk._n 23._o 7._o 8._o 11._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n 8._o and_o when_o herod_n see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_v glad_a 11._o and_o herod_n with_o his_o man_n of_o war_n set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n 1._o the_o house_n of_o annas_n stand_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o house_n of_o caiaphas_n and_o thither_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o to_o the_o first_o stage_n of_o their_o triumph_n for_o their_o surprise_n of_o a_o person_n so_o fear_v and_o desire_v and_o there_o a_o naughty_a person_n smite_v the_o ãâã_d jesus_n upon_o the_o face_n for_o say_v to_o annas_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o doctrine_n public_a and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n ãâã_d as_o much_o meekness_n and_o patience_n in_o his_o answer_n as_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o annas_n he_o have_v ãâã_d prudence_n and_o modesty_n for_o now_o that_o they_o have_v take_v jesus_n they_o want_v a_o crime_n to_o object_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o snatch_v occasion_n from_o his_o discourse_n to_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o tempt_v he_o by_o question_n and_o affront_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a safe_a and_o true_a enough_o to_o acquit_v his_o doctrine_n from_o suspicion_n of_o secret_a design_n and_o yet_o secure_a against_o their_o present_a snare_n for_o now_o himself_o who_o always_o have_v the_o innocence_n of_o dove_n be_v to_o join_v with_o it_o the_o prudence_n and_o wariness_n of_o serpent_n not_o to_o prevent_v death_n for_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o a_o just_a cause_n on_o his_o part_n here_o it_o be_v that_o judas_n receive_v his_o money_n and_o here_o that_o holy_a face_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v that_o object_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o much_o of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n do_v consist_v that_o face_n which_o the_o angel_n stare_v upon_o with_o wonder_n like_o infant_n at_o a_o bright_a sunbeam_n be_v smite_v extrajudicial_o by_o a_o incompetent_a person_n with_o circumstance_n of_o despite_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n and_o none_o reprove_v the_o insolency_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o affront_n for_o they_o resolve_v to_o use_v he_o as_o they_o use_v wolf_n and_o tiger_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v destructive_a violent_a and_o impious_a and_o in_o this_o the_o injury_n be_v heighten_v because_o the_o blow_n ãâã_d be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o malchus_n a_o idumaean_a slave_n and_o therefore_o a_o contemptible_a person_n but_o far_o more_o unworthy_a by_o his_o ingratitude_n for_o so_o he_o repay_v the_o holy_a jesus_n for_o work_v a_o miracle_n and_o heal_a his_o ear_n but_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v 1._o give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o they_o shall_v smite_v the_o cheek_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n say_v micah_n and_o this_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o passion_n lactantius_n 18._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n but_o no_o meekness_n or_o indifferency_n can_v engage_v our_o lord_n not_o to_o protest_v his_o innocency_n ãâã_d and_o though_o follow_v his_o step_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o region_n of_o patience_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o admirable_a toleration_n of_o injury_n yet_o we_o may_v represent_v such_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o which_o by_o not_o resist_v the_o sentence_n may_v testify_v that_o our_o suffering_n be_v undeserved_a and_o if_o our_o innocency_n will_v not_o preserve_v our_o life_n it_o will_v advance_v our_o title_n to_o a_o better_a and_o every_o good_a cause_n ill_o judge_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o another_o tribunal_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a and_o unerring_a sentence_n 2._o anna_n have_v suffer_v this_o unworthy_a usage_n towards_o a_o person_n so_o excellent_a send_v he_o away_o to_o caiphas_n who_o have_v former_o in_o a_o full_a council_n resolve_v he_o shall_v die_v yet_o ãâã_d now_o palliate_v the_o design_n with_o the_o scheme_n of_o a_o tribunal_n they_o seek_v out_o for_o witness_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o allegation_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o proof_n and_o those_o proof_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o unity_n and_o consent_n and_o nothing_o be_v ready_a for_o their_o purpose_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o semblance_n of_o a_o judicial_a process_n that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o pilat_n authority_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o may_v persuade_v pilate_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o examination_n and_o conviction_n without_o far_a enquiry_n but_o such_o
a_o uncharitable_a circumstance_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o in_o they_o we_o so_o hate_v and_o accuse_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o if_o a_o truth_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o bite_a rhetoric_n of_o a_o satirical_a spirit_n extend_v and_o draw_v forth_o in_o circumstance_n and_o art_n of_o aggravation_n the_o truth_n become_v a_o load_n to_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o excuse_n of_o zeal_n much_o less_o the_o charity_n of_o christianity_n sufficient_a to_o every_o man_n be_v the_o plain_a story_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o to_o excuse_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v will_v better_o become_v we_o who_o perish_v unless_o we_o be_v excuse_v for_o infinite_a irregularity_n but_o if_o we_o add_v this_o also_o that_o we_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n ãâã_d they_o that_o may_v amend_v they_o and_o reform_v their_o error_n if_o we_o pity_v their_o person_n and_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o if_o we_o seek_v nothing_o of_o their_o disgrace_n and_o make_v not_o their_o shame_n public_a but_o when_o the_o public_a be_v necessary_o concern_v or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n sin_n require_v it_o then_o our_o accusation_n be_v charitable_a but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o accusation_n be_v accept_v by_o christ_n with_o as_o much_o displeasure_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n as_o be_v this_o acculation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n 9_o but_o pilate_n have_v pronounce_v jesus_n innocent_a and_o perceive_v he_o be_v a_o galilean_a send_v he_o to_o ãâã_d as_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a person_n to_o determine_v ãâã_d one_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n herod_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o person_n bring_v he_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o see_v some_o miracle_n ãâã_d before_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n there_o nor_o do_v any_o sign_n so_o to_o reprove_v the_o sottish_a carelessness_n of_o herod_n who_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n abode_n never_o have_v see_v his_o person_n or_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o divine_a appointment_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o that_o state_n of_o ãâã_d in_o which_o christ_n will_v refuse_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v dead_a letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o at_o all_o refresh_v nor_o the_o understanding_n instruct_v nor_o the_o affection_n move_v nor_o the_o will_v determine_v but_o because_o we_o have_v during_o all_o our_o time_n stop_v our_o ear_n in_o his_o time_n god_n will_v stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o refreshment_n or_o instruction_n or_o pardon_v or_o felicity_n jesus_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o pertinacious_a accusation_n of_o the_o ãâã_d nor_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o persevere_v in_o silence_n till_o herod_n and_o his_o servant_n despise_v he_o and_o dismiss_v he_o for_o so_o it_o become_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o our_o suffering_n to_o consecrate_v affront_n and_o scorn_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o endure_v contempt_n and_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o in_o a_o religious_a cause_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v in_o any_o other_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v our_o dear_a lord_n for_o a_o precedent_n of_o bear_v it_o with_o admirable_a simplicity_n and_o equanimity_n of_o deportment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a stock_n of_o self-love_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o of_o all_o affliction_n most_o impatient_a of_o this_o but_o jesus_n endure_v this_o despite_n and_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v expose_v in_o scorn_n to_o the_o boy_n of_o ãâã_d street_n for_o ãâã_d cause_v he_o to_o be_v array_v in_o white_a send_v he_o out_o to_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o people_n and_o hoot_v at_o by_o idle_a person_n and_o so_o remit_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o since_o that_o accident_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n have_v not_o undecent_o choose_v to_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o alb_n or_o white_a garment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o symbolical_a intimation_n and_o representment_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o ãâã_d which_o herod_n pass_v upon_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v imitate_v all_o those_o ãâã_d grace_n which_o christ_n exercise_v when_o he_o wear_v that_o garment_n which_o she_o have_v take_v up_o in_o ceremony_n and_o thankful_a memory_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o suffering_n be_v so_o estrange_v from_o secular_a art_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o world_n so_o intent_n upon_o religion_n and_o active_a in_o all_o its_o interest_n so_o indifferent_a to_o all_o act_n of_o providence_n so_o equal_a in_o all_o chance_n so_o patient_a of_o every_o accident_n so_o charitable_a to_o enemy_n and_o so_o undetermined_a by_o exterior_a event_n that_o nothing_o may_v draw_v we_o forth_o from_o ãâã_d severity_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o entice_v we_o from_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o ãâã_d and_o sober_a and_o patient_a spirit_n or_o make_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o courtesy_n of_o piety_n though_o for_o such_o adhesion_n and_o pursuit_n we_o be_v esteem_v fool_n or_o ignorant_a or_o contemptible_a jesus_n be_v scourge_v by_o the_o soldier_n mar_n 15_o 14._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o exceed_o crucify_v he_o 15_o and_o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a they_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n mat_n 27._o 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n 29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o &_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o when_o pilate_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o find_v that_o herod_n have_v send_v he_o back_o uncondemned_a he_o attempt_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o their_o malice_n by_o make_v he_o a_o donative_n and_o a_o free_a man_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o rebel_n barrabas_n before_o he_o for_o themselves_o be_v rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n love_v to_o acquit_v person_n criminal_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o their_o lord_n against_o who_o they_o take_v up_o all_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o violence_n joann_n and_o perfect_a malice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_a who_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v the_o other_o ãâã_d who_o destroy_v the_o live_n and_o when_o pilate_n see_v they_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o he_o consent_v and_o deliver_v he_o first_o to_o be_v scourge_v which_o the_o soldier_n prudent_a execute_v with_o violence_n and_o unrelenting_a hand_n open_v his_o virginal_a body_n to_o nakedness_n and_o tear_v his_o tender_a flesh_n till_o the_o pavement_n be_v purple_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o holy_a blood_n itis_n report_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o when_o s._n agnes_n and_o ãâã_d s._n barbara_n holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v strip_v naked_a to_o execution_n god_n pity_v their_o great_a shame_n and_o trouble_v to_o have_v their_o nakedness_n discover_v make_v for_o they_o a_o veil_n of_o light_n and_o send_v they_o to_o a_o modest_a and_o desire_a death_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o choose_v all_o sort_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o by_o a_o fullness_n of_o suffer_v he_o may_v expiate_v his_o father_n anger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v to_o our_o sufferance_n all_o kind_n of_o affront_n and_o passion_n endure_v even_o the_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o scourge_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o robe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o that_o steal_v he_o put_v off_o for_o ãâã_d he_o ãâã_d on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o sin_v adam_n and_o become_v naked_a that_o we_o may_v ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d with_o righteousness_n and_o then_o with_o immortality_n 11._o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o without_o remorse_n they_o clothe_v he_o
to_o god_n and_o even_o holy_a purpose_n be_v good_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o alone_o they_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o change_v the_o state_n when_o they_o be_v ineffectual_a that_o be_v when_o either_o we_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o act_n or_o that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o yet_o to_o a_o man_n already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o something_o good_a and_o be_v like_o blow_v of_o coal_n which_o although_o it_o can_v put_v no_o life_n into_o a_o dead_a coal_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o live_a coal_n shine_v bright_a and_o burn_v clear_a and_o add_v to_o it_o some_o accidental_a degree_n of_o heat_n 23._o have_v thus_o dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n let_v he_o make_v peace_n with_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o know_v or_o suspect_v any_o minute_n of_o anger_n or_o malice_n or_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o humility_n who_o he_o unworthy_o have_v displease_v ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v displease_v ãâã_d and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o have_v displease_v he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o crave_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o assistence_n and_o prayer_n the_o counsel_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v open_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o make_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o emendation_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o have_v make_v what_o act_v of_o repentance_n he_o have_v do_v how_o live_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o reparation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o undo_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o agony_n and_o last_o office_n all_o man_n can_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a minister_n and_o some_o die_v where_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o a_o competent_a person_n if_o we_o can_v if_o we_o can_v then_o to_o the_o best_a we_o have_v according_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o we_o for_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o accident_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o may_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v where_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o life_n to_o do_v this_o work_n again_o and_o if_o after_o this_o intercourse_n with_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o absolution_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o we_o depart_v with_o our_o father_n blessing_n we_o die_v in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n apply_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n make_v circumstantiate_a material_a present_a and_o operative_a upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v our_o portion_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n that_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v over_o a_o sick_a 15._o person_n fervent_o and_o effectual_o add_v solemn_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o because_o such_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v very_o prevalent_a 24._o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n wash_v the_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n let_v he_o not_o for_o any_o excuse_n less_o than_o impossibility_n omit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a nicene_n 13._o council_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o call_v the_o most_o necessary_a provision_n for_o our_o last_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o death_n by_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o life_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o unite_v our_o spirit_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a defensative_a against_o the_o hostility_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unite_v and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a increase_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v duty_n and_o reward_n food_n and_o physic_n health_n and_o pleasure_n deletery_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o union_n of_o mystery_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o christianity_n die_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o we_o be_v a_o go_v to_o god_n with_o christ_n in_o our_o arm_n and_o interpose_v he_o between_o we_o and_o his_o angry_a sentence_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v communicate_v worthy_o for_o else_o satan_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n not_o less_o than_o infinite_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n possess_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o many_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o every_o person_n 12._o who_o in_o the_o article_n or_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n desire_v it_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o imposition_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o other_o public_a sinner_n be_v reconcile_v but_o to_o this_o gentleness_n of_o discipline_n and_o easiness_n of_o administration_n those_o excellent_a person_n who_o make_v the_o canon_n think_v themselves_o compel_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o because_o they_o admit_v not_o lapse_v person_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o term_n though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o public_a or_o so_o penal_a a_o repentance_n therefore_o these_o not_o only_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o station_n of_o penitent_n but_o also_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n deny_v this_o favour_n 1._o to_o person_n who_o after_o baptism_n be_v idolater_n either_o intend_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o affright_v person_n from_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n or_o else_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a after_o baptism_n a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o state_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n however_o i_o desire_v all_o learned_a person_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o the_o less_o learned_a also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o those_o more_o ancient_a 12._o council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o die_a person_n mean_v only_o such_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o to_o who_o punishment_n and_o discipline_n of_o divers_a year_n be_v enjoin_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v they_o die_v in_o the_o interval_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o their_o time_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n when_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o discipline_n more_o severe_a and_o holy_a life_n secure_v by_o rule_n of_o excellent_a government_n that_o those_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n who_o before_o their_o last_o sickness_n have_v finish_v the_o repentance_n of_o many_o year_n 69._o or_o at_o least_o have_v undertake_v it_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o disciple_n grow_v slack_a or_o man_n persuasion_n have_v variety_n so_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o grant_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o absolution_n to_o die_a person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o with_o severe_a prelate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a charity_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o person_n who_o have_v live_v vicious_o till_o their_o death_n provide_v it_o be_v by_o competent_a authority_n and_o do_v sincere_o prudent_o and_o without_o temporal_a interest_n to_o other_o person_n who_o have_v live_v good_a life_n or_o repent_v of_o their_o bad_a
death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n thus_o his_o present_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o it_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o name_n be_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n glorify_v he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o exemplar_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o this_o be_v his_o recompense_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o a_o natural_a efflux_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o humanity_n this_o i_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o our_o esteem_n lessen_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n by_o think_v he_o have_v the_o support_v of_o actual_a glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o minute_n or_o ray_n of_o glory_n but_o its_o fruition_n do_v outweigh_v and_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pain_n which_o can_v be_v extract_v from_o all_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v receptive_a of_o a_o allay_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v pleasure_n in_o all_o capacity_n the_o most_o beauteous_a feather_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o ostrich_n or_o the_o peacock_n if_o put_v into_o our_o throat_n be_v not_o there_o so_o pleasant_a as_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o beatific_a joy_n of_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o heaven_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o glory_n and_o yet_o abate_v with_o pain_n grievous_a and_o ãâã_d on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o without_o such_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a he_o shall_v pay_v the_o price_n which_o god_n wrath_n shall_v demand_v of_o we_o but_o the_o same_o that_o reprove_v the_o one_o do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o other_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o confess_v a_o imperfection_n that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o despair_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n proper_a to_o accurse_a soul_n our_o dear_a lord_n suffer_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n with_o suffer_v those_o sad_a pain_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o his_o own_o humanity_n as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o his_o life_n here_o be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n not_o at_o all_o trim_v with_o beatific_a glory_n much_o less_o be_v he_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v the_o formal_a misery_n and_o spirit_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o damn_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v despair_v and_o without_o despair_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n and_o present_a anguish_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v feel_v a_o great_a load_n of_o wrath_n than_o be_v incumbent_a in_o every_o instant_n upon_o perish_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o sadness_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n consist_v in_o act_n produce_v from_o principle_n that_o can_v surpass_v the_o force_n of_o humane_a or_o angelical_a nature_n but_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n endure_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o a_o unite_a and_o concentre_v anger_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o grace_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o crucisixion_n mark_n 15_o 25._o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la hora_n tertia_fw-la &_o crucifixerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la mark_n 15_o 25._o and_o be_v be_v the_o three_o hour_n &_o they_o crucify_v he_o the_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross._n luk._n 23_o 50_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n &_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o lust_n y_z e_z same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o y_z e_z counsel_n &_o deed_n of_o they_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n &_o beg_v y_o e_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o &_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulehre_fw-ge that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 6._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n bleed_a and_o torture_v and_o die_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o ornament_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v his_o mitre_n the_o cross_a his_o pastoral_n staff_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o ring_n the_o ancient_a ornament_n of_o priest_n and_o his_o flesh_n raze_v and_o chequer_a with_o blue_a and_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particoloured_a robe_n but_o as_o this_o object_n call_v for_o our_o devotion_n our_o love_n and_o eucharist_n to_o our_o dear_a lord_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o irreconcile_v we_o to_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o only_o become_v engage_v by_o a_o charitable_a substitution_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n it_o will_v bring_v death_n and_o all_o imaginable_a misery_n as_o the_o just_a express_v of_o god_n indignation_n and_o hatred_n for_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o misery_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n infinite_o please_v his_o father_n even_o by_o become_v the_o person_n make_v ãâã_d in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a charity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o so_o great_a love_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n exempt_v he_o not_o from_o suffer_v pain_n intolerable_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v those_o escape_v who_o provoke_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v wrought_v with_o the_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n 7._o but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a representation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o sin_n who_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v it_o who_o do_v so_o essential_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o conjunct_a person_n relative_a to_o the_o guilt_n by_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o although_o god_n have_v set_v 16._o down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o manifestation_n etc._n that_o one_o soul_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o justice_n and_o for_o mercy_n too_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n or_o in_o any_o relation_n whatsoever_o substitute_n one_o person_n for_o another_o to_o make_v he_o involuntary_o guilty_a but_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o a_o person_n that_o can_v final_o perish_v and_o do_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o exempt_a person_n and_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o shall_v in_o the_o event_n also_o redound_v to_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v no_o deflection_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o excuse_v many_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o one_o who_o also_o for_o that_o very_a suffering_n shall_v have_v infinite_a compensation_n we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o cham_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v accurse_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n die_v with_o the_o plague_n because_o their_o prince_n number_v the_o people_n idolatry_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n
of_o prepare_a torment_n he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 5._o after_o this_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n for_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o dispersion_n and_o name_v a_o certain_a mountain_n in_o ãâã_d appear_v to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manifestation_n and_o while_o some_o doubt_v jesus_n come_v according_a to_o the_o designation_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o eleven_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v also_o unto_o james_n but_o at_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a save_v that_o there_o be_v something_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o the_o nazarene_o of_o ãâã_d use_v and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a themselves_o add_v out_o of_o report_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o our_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o linen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v and_o appear_v unto_o james_n for_o james_n have_v vow_v after_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v my_o brother_n eat_v bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n put_v it_o between_o the_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o that_o last_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n last_o of_o all_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o cure_v ãâã_d and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o judaea_n and_o they_o come_v to_o bethany_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v descend_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o few_o day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o while_o he_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n behold_v a_o cloud_n come_v and_o part_v jesus_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6._o while_o his_o apostle_n stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v take_v away_o viz._n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o ad_fw-la sect_n xvi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n jesus_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o garden_n joh._n 20._o 14._o 15._o 16._o marry_o turn_v about_o see_v jesus_n stand_v &_o know_v not_o y_z t_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v woman_n who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garidner_n say_v sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o etc._z marry_o magdalen_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o desciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n promise_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n which_o therefore_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o penal_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross._n our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o promise_v he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o those_o interior_a recess_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o our_o bless_a lord_n ãâã_d descend_v into_o hell_n say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o common_a receptacle_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n a_o appellative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o place_n of_o final_a and_o supreme_a glory_n but_o concern_v the_o verification_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o beatified_a thief_n and_o his_o own_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v take_v what_o light_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o we_o can_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o s._n paul_n have_v two_o great_a revelation_n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o these_o he_o call_v vision_n &_o revelation_n not_o one_o but_o divers_a for_o paradise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v itself_o a_o receptacle_n of_o holy_a soul_n make_v illustrious_a with_o visitation_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a by_o be_v a_o repository_n for_o such_o spirit_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o interim_n christ_n have_v tread_v all_o the_o path_n before_o we_o and_o ãâã_d this_o also_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a instant_o upon_o the_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n make_v heaven_n and_o the_o intermediate_v receptacle_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a place_n both_o bless_a but_o huge_o differ_v in_o degree_n passim_fw-la tertullian_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o assertion_n that_o till_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a archangel_n be_v hear_v and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o bless_v soul_n must_v expect_v the_o assemble_v of_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o pass_v from_o their_o outer_a court_n into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o glory_n before_o our_o lord_n ãâã_d by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v access_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n ãâã_d the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o entrance_n into_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v not_o thither_o before_o ãâã_d to_o come_v back_o again_o
to_o be_v contract_v into_o the_o span_n of_o humanity_n and_o dwell_v forty_o day_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o paradise_n that_o be_v from_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o depart_a spirit_n who_o die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o earth_n again_o have_v in_o it_o no_o lessen_v of_o his_o condition_n since_o himself_o in_o mercy_n call_v back_o lazarus_n from_o thence_o and_o some_o other_o also_o return_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o all_o sense_n be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o glory_n sufficient_a it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o all_o holy_a soul_n depart_v go_v into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o 13._o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o overtake_v they_o too_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a present_o that_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o angel_n ãâã_d that_o god_n send_v as_o he_o please_v excellent_a irradiation_n and_o type_n of_o glory_n to_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o mansion_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v secure_v but_o 8._o the_o crown_n of_o ãâã_d be_v lay_v up_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o give_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o all_o who_o either_o here_o in_o duty_n or_o in_o their_o receptacle_n with_o joy_n and_o certain_a hope_n long_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o day_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v 31._o send_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o all_o the_o refuse_v of_o man_n evil_a person_n they_o shall_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n then_o our_o bless_a lord_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o elect_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reject_v the_o curse_a into_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n for_o who_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o now_o prepare_v in_o the_o interval_n for_o ãâã_d we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o 4._o s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o evil_a angel_n into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n and_o 6._o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o faith_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o the_o 29_o devil_n expostulate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o same_o also_o he_o do_v to_o evil_a man_n 21._o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o since_o the_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o also_o must_v be_v the_o judicature_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intimate_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o i_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v many_o outer_a court_n many_o different_a place_n or_o 15._o different_a state_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n shall_v arrive_v at_o last_o which_o be_v not_o then_o ready_a for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o until_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o preparation_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o high_a heaven_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o three_o heaven_n because_o the_o other_o receptacle_n be_v ready_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a soul_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o 11._o s._n paul_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o thither_o christ_n go_v and_o the_o bless_a thief_n attend_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v their_o condition_n better_o for_o though_o still_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o relation_n in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o yet_o the_o term_n and_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n be_v change_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o darkness_n expect_v that_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v come_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o thing_n hide_v from_o eternal_a age_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n purchase_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o make_v the_o term_n of_o their_o expectation_n be_v his_o second_o come_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o although_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v ãâã_d and_o sometime_o ãâã_d for_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o call_v the_o three_o ãâã_d nor_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o although_o concern_v it_o nothing_o be_v clear_o reveal_v or_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v distance_n of_o place_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o condition_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o their_o region_n of_o light_n be_v full_a of_o love_n joy_n hope_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n so_o the_o accurse_a do_v expect_v it_o with_o a_o insupportable_a amazement_n and_o be_v present_o torment_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o through_o paradise_n pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o from_o their_o high_a hope_n pass_v to_o the_o ãâã_d charity_n from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bless_a separation_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o 18._o gentle_a sentence_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v ãâã_d and_o more_o explicit_o for_o the_o thessalonian_n ãâã_d that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o all_o faithful_a people_n whatsoever_o 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o place_n desert_v it_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v dispark_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v so_o shake_v towards_o their_o first_o chaos_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o support_v the_o one_o and_o reserve_v the_o other_o for_o a_o honourable_a burial_n the_o earth_n have_v leave_v to_o support_v her_o child_n and_o the_o synagogue_n have_v be_v throw_v out_o to_o a_o inglorious_a exposition_n and_o contempt_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o symbol_n these_o be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o pass_v into_o a_o new_a dominion_n all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o new_a creation_n they_o pass_v into_o another_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o as_o before_o the_o creature_n be_v servant_n of_o humane_a necessity_n they_o now_o become_v servant_n of_o election_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o of_o nature_n christ_n have_v now_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o these_o accident_n god_n so_o determine_v the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n that_o they_o refer_v these_o prodigy_n of_o the_o honour_n to_o
christ_n and_o take_v they_o as_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n for_o the_o affirmation_n of_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v condemn_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n rend_v not_o even_o then_o lucam_n when_o rock_n do_v tear_v in_o piece_n yet_o the_o people_n who_o see_v the_o passion_n ãâã_d their_o breast_n and_o return_v and_o confess_v christ._n 3._o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v open_v at_o the_o death_n but_o the_o dead_a boy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n ãâã_d of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o instant_a witness_n to_o publish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o head_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o declare_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o among_o these_o the_o curiosity_n or_o pious_a credulity_n of_o some_o have_v suppose_v adam_n and_o eve_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o therefore_o be_v ãâã_d to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o have_v some_o intimation_n or_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o early_a glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o ãâã_d and_o distant_a expectation_n they_o live_v and_o die_v and_o this_o call_n up_o of_o company_n from_o their_o grave_n do_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v rise_v according_a to_o his_o so_o ãâã_d and_o repeat_v prediction_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v ãâã_d to_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o when_o the_o soldier_n observe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o spite_n and_o impotent_a ineffective_a malice_n one_o of_o they_o pierce_v his_o holy_a side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v it_o gush_v out_o with_o water_n and_o ãâã_d stream_v forth_o two_o sacrament_n to_o refresh_v the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n that_o all_o his_o brethren_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o love_n have_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v open_v to_o show_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v from_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v from_o the_o side_n of_o her_o lord_n receive_v from_o thence_o life_n and_o spiritual_a nutriment_n which_o he_o minister_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pierce_v that_o all_o his_o blood_n do_v stream_n over_o we_o until_o he_o make_v the_o fountain_n dry_a and_o reserve_v nothing_o of_o that_o by_o which_o he_o know_v his_o church_n be_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v she_o be_v thus_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o to_o become_v a_o fountain_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o to_o fill_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o die_v for_o his_o love_n when_o he_o require_v it_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o ãâã_d our_o spirit_n and_o present_v our_o conscience_n to_o christ_n holy_a and_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o blood_n run_v upon_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o cognation_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o water_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n 5._o the_o friend_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v devout_o compose_v his_o body_n to_o burial_n anoint_v it_o wash_v it_o and_o condit_v it_o with_o spice_n and_o perfume_n lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v from_o a_o rock_n in_o a_o garden_n which_o say_v ãâã_d be_v therefore_o do_v to_o represent_v that_o we_o be_v by_o this_o death_n return_v to_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o divine_a favour_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v expel_v here_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o a_o garden_n and_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v a_o rock_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o pious_a succeed_a age_n for_o the_o place_n remain_v in_o all_o change_n of_o government_n of_o war_n of_o earthquake_n and_o rude_a accident_n to_o this_o day_n as_o a_o ãâã_d of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n as_o a_o sensible_a and_o proper_a confirmation_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o person_n and_o as_o a_o entertainment_n of_o their_o pious_a fancy_n and_o religious_a affection_n 6._o but_o now_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o undiscerned_a mansion_n there_o be_v a_o scene_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o ãâã_d horror_n represent_v which_o yet_o be_v know_v since_o the_o first_o fall_v of_o the_o morning_n star_n those_o holy_a soul_n who_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n call_v prisoner_n 12._o of_o hope_n ãâã_d in_o the_o lake_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n that_o be_v no_o constant_a stream_n of_o joy_n to_o refresh_v their_o present_a condition_n yet_o support_v with_o certain_a shower_n and_o gracious_a visitation_n from_o god_n and_o illumination_n of_o their_o hope_n now_o that_o they_o see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v to_o change_v their_o condition_n and_o to_o improve_v it_o into_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o glory_n and_o clear_a revelation_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o intelligent_a and_o beatify_v understanding_n of_o redeem_a captive_n of_o man_n forgive_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n of_o man_n satisfy_v after_o a_o tedious_a expectation_n enjoy_v and_o see_v their_o lord_n who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n they_o have_v expect_v but_o the_o accurse_a spirit_n see_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o prison_n shine_v with_o a_o new_a light_n and_o their_o empire_n invade_v and_o their_o retirement_n of_o horror_n discover_v wonder_v how_o a_o man_n dare_v venture_v thither_o or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v like_o that_o body_n of_o light_n receive_v into_o himself_o the_o reflection_n of_o all_o the_o lesser_a ray_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o patriarch_n feel_v and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o ãâã_d of_o felicity_n apprehend_v it_o yet_o more_o glorious_a he_o now_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n to_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o comfort_n every_o hour_n of_o which_o be_v abundant_a recompense_n for_o three_o hour_n passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o become_v to_o we_o a_o great_a precedent_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o suffer_v we_o live_v upon_o the_o stock_n and_o expense_n of_o faith_n as_o remember_v that_o ãâã_d few_o moment_n of_o infelicity_n be_v infinite_o pay_v with_o every_o minute_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v certain_o consequent_a be_v so_o last_a and_o perpetual_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o a_o low_a joy_n to_o make_v amends_o by_o its_o continuation_n of_o eternity_n and_o let_v we_o but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o thought_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o die_v or_o be_v 1._o dead_a how_o we_o shall_v then_o without_o prejudice_n consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n the_o trouble_n and_o the_o affliction_n will_v now_o be_v pass_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a and_o how_o infinite_o happy_a we_o shall_v then_o be_v if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o how_o miserable_a if_o not_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n disappear_v and_o nothing_o survive_v but_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o carry_v always_o the_o same_o thought_n with_o we_o which_o must_v certain_o then_o intervene_v and_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o joy_n which_o over-flowed_n his_o holy_a soul_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n 7._o when_o the_o three_o day_n be_v come_v the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n return_v from_o paradise_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o separate_a spirit_n and_o reentered_n into_o his_o holy_a body_n which_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v redintegrate_a fill_v his_o vein_n with_o blood_n heal_v all_o the_o wound_n except_v those_o five_o of_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o he_o reserve_v as_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o as_o he_o have_v comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o now_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v time_n to_o bring_v comfort_n to_o his_o holy_a mother_n to_o re-establish_a the_o totter_a faith_n of_o
help_v by_o none_o comfort_v by_o none_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o devil_n to_o everlasting_a age_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o repentance_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o militant_a saint_n and_o cause_n joy_n to_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o establish_v this_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o transmit_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o salutary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n and_o to_o appoint_v physician_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v not_o any_o christian_a man_n either_o by_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o unbelieving_a spirit_n or_o a_o incurious_a apprehension_n undervalue_n or_o neglect_v this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o sacred_o and_o solemn_o establish_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o dash_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v up_o the_o plank_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o shiver_n of_o the_o break_a heart_n may_v reunite_v they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v with_o meekness_n gentleness_n care_n counsel_n and_o authority_n person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n for_o that_o act_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o contemptible_a which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n convey_v by_o breathe_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n intend_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n and_o ministerial_a pardon_n shall_v also_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o all_o case_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o office_n and_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a 17._o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v so_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n he_o have_v but_o one_o work_n more_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o ordain_v as_o a_o solemn_a initiation_n and_o mysterious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v make_v it_o a_o solemn_a publication_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o rite_n of_o stipulation_n or_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o lord_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paction_n evangelical_n in_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o fear_v his_o threaten_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o 16._o he_o for_o his_o part_n actual_o perform_v much_o and_o promise_n more_o he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n 16._o of_o our_o precede_a day_n purge_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o innocence_n 4._o promise_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o undertake_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o etc._n state_n in_o which_o he_o now_o put_v we_o he_o will_v continual_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o 20._o spirit_n prevent_v 13._o 12._o and_o attend_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v 17._o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o merciful_a joyful_a and_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o 21._o will_v then_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o will_v reunite_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o beatify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v verify_v and_o prepare_v respective_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a comprehension_n of_o celestial_a glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o person_n the_o reward_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o excellent_a design_n of_o thy_o evangelical_n kingdom_n by_o thy_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a resurrection_n preserve_v my_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v i_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n love_v thy_o perfection_n adore_v thy_o mercy_n pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a law_n establish_v in_o faith_n entertain_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o modest_a humble_a and_o certain_a hope_n and_o sanctify_v by_o charity_n that_o i_o engrave_v thou_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o thou_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v thou_o in_o thy_o glorious_a example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n which_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o desire_n the_o support_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o holy_a jesus_n do_v i_o trust_v i_o confess_v thy_o faith_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o desire_v to_o perform_v all_o thy_o injunction_n and_o my_o own_o undertake_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v thou_o support_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v thy_o great_a day_n show_v to_o i_o the_o mercy_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v thou_o be_v just_a thou_o ãâã_d merciful_a thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o compassionate_a thou_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o favour_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o those_o great_a action_n and_o suffering_n be_v ineffective_a but_o make_v i_o capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o receive_v they_o i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o thou_o be_v i_o o_o holy_a jesus_n o_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o let_v i_o dwell_v with_o thou_o adoring_z and_o praise_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o end_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o table_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v more_o number_n than_o one_o the_o first_o number_n denote_v the_o page_n the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n a._n absolution_n of_o die_a person_n of_o what_o benefit_n 407._o 23._o whether_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o 408._o 24._o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o mean_v 186._o 22._o action_n of_o jesus_n confute_v his_o accuser_n 390._o 2._o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v do_v by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 405_o 406._o 19_o 20._o accusation_n of_o criminal_n not_o to_o be_v aggravate_v odious_o 393._o 8._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o for_o purpose_n of_o charity_n ibid._n accusation_n of_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v patient_o by_o the_o innocent_a 393._o 9_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 24._o adam_n bury_v in_o golgotha_n 354._o 31._o adoption_n of_o son_n 316._o 7._o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n 156._o 3._o adultery_n make_v more_o criminal_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 249._o 37_o etc._n etc._n adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n 250._o 36._o adrian_z the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n 14._o 6._o agony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n 350._o 20._o agesilaus_n be_v more_o commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o obedience_n than_o for_o his_o prosperous_a good_a conduct_n 50._o 25._o albes_fw-la or_o white_a garment_n wear_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o 393._o 9_o 10._o alm_n intend_v for_o a_o defensative_a against_o covetousness_n 258._o 1._o ordinary_o to_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n ibid._n sometime_o beyond_o in_o what_o case_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o all_o indigent_a people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o alm_n 259._o 3._o manner_n of_o alm_n a_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n ibid._n the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n what_o they_o do_v represent_v 83._o 4._o ambitious_a seek_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n very_o criminal_a 96._o 2._o ambition_n be_v
disorder_n and_o division_n to_o command_v or_o countermand_v as_o occasion_n be_v be_v vest_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o dispose_v thing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o office_n the_o apostle_n never_o exercise_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n during_o christ_n residence_n upon_o earth_n for_o though_o upon_o their_o election_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o narrow_a and_o temporary_a employment_n and_o they_o quick_o return_v to_o their_o private_a station_n the_o main_a power_n be_v still_o execute_v and_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o complete_a exercise_n whereof_o be_v not_o actual_o devolve_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 23._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o he_o confer_v in_o some_o proportion_n the_o same_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v derive_v from_o his_o father_n fisth_o this_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlimited_a and_o universal_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n as_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v all_o act_n of_o religion_n relate_v either_o to_o ministry_n or_o government_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n not_o confine_v they_o to_o this_o savil._n or_o that_o particular_a province_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o their_o diocese_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o be_v destinati_fw-la nationibus_fw-la magistri_fw-la in_o 208._o tertullian_n phrase_n design_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o instructor_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o run_v their_o commission_n 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o jew_n to_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o denote_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v the_o apostolical_a ministry_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o judaea_n but_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o their_o way_n be_v open_a into_o all_o place_n and_o country_n and_o herein_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o christian_a oeconomy_n transcend_v the_o jewish_a dispensation_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n like_o the_o 171._o light_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n and_o propagate_v its_o heat_n and_o influence_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a management_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v general_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o so_o many_o quarter_n and_o portion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v several_o to_o betake_v themselves_o peter_n to_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n to_o asia_n s._n andrew_n to_o scythia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o strict_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o particular_a province_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o but_o as_o occasion_n be_v make_v excursion_n into_o other_o part_n though_o for_o the_o main_a they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a inspection_n over_o those_o part_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o usual_o reside_v at_o some_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n s._n philip_n at_o hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a prospect_n of_o affair_n round_o about_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o place_n more_o peculiar_o get_v the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a church_n because_o first_o plant_v or_o eminent_o water_v and_o cultivate_v by_o some_o apostle_n matrices_fw-la &_o originales_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 209._o tertullian_n call_v they_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o here_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o hence_o plant_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o country_n round_o about_o ecclesias_fw-la apud_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la civitatem_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la exinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n 208._o be_v vi_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o general_a commission_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n traverse_v almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n s._n andrew_n in_o scythia_n and_o those_o northern_a country_n s._n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n in_o india_n s._n simon_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o afric_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o mauritania_n s._n paul_n and_o probable_o peter_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o far_a region_n of_o the_o west_n and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v express_o foretell_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o 14._o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o end_n come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o have_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o shut_n up_o or_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n 3._o the_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o that_o present_a state_n and_o dispensation_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o indeed_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n these_o evangelical_n messenger_n shall_v overrun_v all_o country_n with_o what_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n do_v the_o christian_a faith_n like_o lightning_n pierce_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unassisted_a by_o any_o secular_a advantage_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o potent_a opposition_n which_o every_o where_o set_v itself_o against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o imposture_n of_o muhammed_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n gain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o christianity_n his_o doctrine_n be_v calculate_v on_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v man_n lust_n and_o especial_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o loose_a and_o wanton_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o hew_v out_o its_o way_n before_o it_o and_o we_o know_v how_o ready_a even_o without_o force_n in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conquer_a have_v be_v to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o visible_a advantage_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o enrage_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o contend_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o go_v on_o in_o triumph_n and_o quick_o make_v their_o way_n into_o those_o place_n where_o for_o so_o many_o age_n no_o other_o conquest_n ever_o come_v those_o part_n of_o britain_n as_o 189._o tertullian_n observe_v which_o be_v unconquerable_a and_o unapproachable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n a_o mighty_a evidence_n as_o he_o there_o argue_v of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o indeed_o no_o reasonable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o successful_a progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o invisible_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v it_o 726._o s._n chrysoslom_o discourse_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a some_o of_o who_o elegant_a reason_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v he_o tell_v the_o gentile_a with_o who_o he_o be_v dispute_v that_o he_o will_v not_o prove_v christ_n deity_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o great_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n his_o raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o blind_a expelling_a devil_n nor_o from_o the_o mighty_a promise_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
passion_n ready_a to_o overrun_v the_o bank_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o thought_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v his_o master_n break_v out_o into_o a_o over-confident_a and_o unseasonable_a interruption_n of_o he_o he_o take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o beside_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o master_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o purge_v from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o peter_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o suffering_n as_o unbecoming_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v his_o lord_n to_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o while_o there_o be_v time_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o this_o our_o lord_n who_o value_v the_o redemption_n os_fw-la mankind_n infinite_o before_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n resent_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o he_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o tart_a and_o sting_a reproof_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n the_o very_a same_o treatment_n which_o he_o once_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o when_o he_o make_v that_o insolent_a proposal_n to_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o though_o in_o satan_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o pure_a malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o peter_n only_o a_o error_n of_o love_n and_o great_a regard_n however_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o mischievous_a and_o diabolical_a counsel_n prompt_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n a_o way_n therefore_o say_v christ_n with_o thy_o hellish_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v and_o undermine_v that_o great_a design_n for_o which_o i_o purposely_o come_v down_o from_o ãâã_d in_o this_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n in_o suggest_v to_o i_o those_o little_a shift_n and_o art_n of_o safety_n and_o self-preservation_n which_o humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n own_o self_n be_v wont_a to_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o which_o though_o we_o may_v learn_v peter_n mighty_a kindness_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o measure_n right_a a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o infallibility_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n 5._o about_o a_o week_n after_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o 1._o 2._o future_a ãâã_d take_v with_o he_o his_o three_z more_o intimate_a apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o 28._o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n which_o the_o ancient_n general_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v mount_n thabor_n a_o round_a and_o very_o high_a mountain_n situate_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o galilce_a and_o now_o be_v even_o literal_o fulfil_v what_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v 12._o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n for_o what_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n than_o to_o be_v peculiar_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a mount_n whereon_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v such_o magnificent_a display_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n for_o while_o they_o be_v here_o earnest_o employ_v in_o prayer_n as_o seldom_o do_v our_o lord_n enter_v upon_o any_o eminent_a action_n but_o he_o first_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v sudden_o transform_v into_o another_o manner_n of_o appearance_n such_o a_o lustre_n and_o radiancy_n dart_v from_o his_o face_n that_o the_o sun_n itself_o shine_v not_o bright_a at_o noonday_n such_o beam_n of_o light_n reflect_v from_o his_o garment_n as_o outdo_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o so_o exceed_v pure_a and_o white_a that_o the_o snow_n may_v blush_v to_o compare_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o fuller_n art_n purify_v any_o thing_n into_o half_a that_o whiteness_n a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o just_a shall_v walk_v in_o white_a and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n during_o this_o heavenly_a scene_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v shall_v come_v together_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o glorify_a state_n familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v and_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n behold_v here_o together_o the_o three_o great_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n moses_n under_o god_n the_o instituter_n and_o promulgator_fw-la of_o the_o law_n elias_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o it_o when_o under_o its_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o take_v away_o what_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o introduce_v a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a institution_n and_o to_o communicate_v the_o last_o revelation_n which_o god_n will_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v asleep_a heavy_a through_o want_n of_o natural_a rest_n it_o be_v probable_o night_n when_o this_o be_v do_v or_o else_o overpowred_n with_o these_o extraordinary_a appearance_n which_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n can_v not_o bear_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o now_o awake_v be_v strange_o surprise_v to_o behold_v our_o lord_n surround_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o those_o two_o great_a person_n converse_v with_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v probable_o by_o some_o particular_a mark_n and_o signature_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o from_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o possible_o from_o some_o communication_n which_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v with_o they_o while_o these_o heavenly_a guest_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v peter_n in_o a_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o how_o infinite_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o be_v there_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v his_o leave_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o he_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n sudden_o over-shadowed_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o out_o of_o which_o come_v a_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o cloud_n come_v over_o they_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o our_o lord_n gentle_o touch_v bid_v they_o arise_v and_o disband_v their_o fear_n whereupon_o look_v up_o they_o see_v none_o but_o their_o master_n the_o rest_n have_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o great_a transaction_n 17._o bede_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o s._n peter_n petition_n about_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v afterward_o three_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o foundation_n to_o ãâã_d report_n which_o 355._o one_o make_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v show_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o three_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v build_v according_a to_o s._n peter_n desire_n 6._o after_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v travel_v through_o galilce_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o tribute-money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o his_o master_n be_v 24._o not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o god_n under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n command_v to_o be_v yearly_o pay_v by_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v by_o he_o transfer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o the_o value_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n to_o this_o question_n of_o they_o peter_n positive_o answer_v yes_o know_v his_o master_n will_v never_o be_v backward_o either_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n or_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n peter_n go_v into_o the_o house_n
then_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o give_v they_o a_o naked_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o they_o present_o turn_v their_o ãâã_d against_o he_o into_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o repentance_n unto_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o end_n of_o caligula_n reign_n when_o peter_n have_v finish_v his_o visitation_n of_o the_o new_a plant_v church_n be_v return_v unto_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o after_o herod_n agrippa_n grand_a child_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v attain_v the_o kingdom_n the_o better_a 1._o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n have_v late_o put_v s._n james_n to_o death_n and_o find_v that_o this_o gratify_v the_o vulgar_a resolve_v to_o send_v peter_n the_o same_o way_n after_o he_o in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o apprehend_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o set_v strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v he_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v very_a instant_n and_o importunate_a with_o heaven_n for_o his_o life_n and_o safety_n the_o night_n before_o his_o intend_a execution_n god_n purposely_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n find_v he_o fast_o asleep_a between_o two_o of_o his_o keeper_n so_o soft_a and_o secure_a a_o pillow_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n even_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o angel_n raise_v he_o up_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n bid_v he_o gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o enter_v through_o the_o iron-gate_n into_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n after_o have_v pass_v through_o one_o street_n more_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o this_o time_n peter_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vision_n but_o a_o reality_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o come_v to_o mary_n house_n where_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o at_o prayer_n for_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n the_o maid_n who_o come_v to_o let_v he_o in_o perceive_v it_o be_v his_o voice_n run_v back_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n which_o they_o at_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o fright_n or_o fancy_n but_o she_o still_o affirm_v it_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o some_o peculiar_a messenger_n send_v from_o he_o the_o door_n be_v open_a they_o be_v strange_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o he_o brief_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o acquaint_v the_o brethren_n with_o it_o present_o withdraw_v into_o another_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o a_o bustle_n and_o a_o stir_n there_o be_v the_o next_o morning_n among_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n with_o who_o herod_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 6._o some_o time_n after_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o the_o 1._o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a convert_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v with_o it_o the_o jew_n zealous_o contend_v for_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o compose_v this_o difference_n the_o best_a expedient_a that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n thorough_o scan_v and_o canvas_v at_o last_o peter_n stand_v up_o and_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a and_o a_o provoke_a god_n to_o put_v a_o ãâã_d upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v unanimous_o decree_v that_o except_o the_o temporary_a observance_n of_o some_o few_o particular_a thing_n equal_o convenient_a both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o several_a church_n for_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n 7._o peter_z a_o while_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n leave_v jerusalem_n and_o 11._o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n where_o use_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v he_o he_o familiar_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a convert_v account_v they_o now_o that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o no_o long_a stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o have_v be_v late_o decree_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v promote_v and_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o have_v before_o practise_v towards_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o justify_v the_o action_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o this_o he_o have_v here_o free_o and_o innocent_o do_v at_o antioch_n till_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n come_v thither_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v and_o displease_v they_o he_o withdraw_v his_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o uncircumcised_a person_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v whole_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o which_o affair_n as_o he_o himself_o act_v against_o the_o light_n of_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n condemn_v what_o he_o have_v approve_v and_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v before_o build_v up_o so_o hereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o jewish_a zealot_n in_o their_o inveterate_a error_n cast_v infinite_a scruple_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n fill_v their_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o dissatisfaction_n revive_v the_o old_a feud_n and_o prejudices_fw-la between_o jew_n &_o gentile_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o other_o be_v ensnare_v yea_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o jewish_n convert_v follow_v his_o example_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v it_o spread_v that_o barnabas_n himself_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o this_o unwarrantable_a practice_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o antioch_n unto_o who_o peter_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n acknowledge_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n observe_v these_o evil_a and_o unevangelical_a act_n resolute_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o public_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o gross_a prevarication_n in_o this_o matter_n severe_o expostulate_v and_o reason_v with_o he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o thereby_o under_o a_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n himself_o and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o it_o a_o smart_n but_o a_o impartial_a charge_n and_o indeed_o so_o remarkable_a be_v this_o carriage_n of_o s._n paul_n towards_o our_o apostle_n that_o though_o it_o set_v thing_n right_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o make_v some_o noise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o 9_o porphyry_n himself_o that_o acute_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o both_o charge_v the_o one_o with_o error_n and_o
in_o supr_n africa_n sicily_n italy_n and_o other_o place_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v a_o claim_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o country_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o as_o ibid._n metaphrastes_n report_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o western_a part_n but_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o britain_n where_o he_o convert_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v better_o be_v without_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n company_n than_o build_v the_o story_n upon_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n metaphrastes_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o so_o little_a value_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v slight_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o moderate_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n employ_v his_o time_n towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o nero_n reign_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n strange_o bewitch_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o magic_a art_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v he_o have_v former_o baffle_v at_o samaria_n this_o simon_n be_v bear_v at_o 349._o gitton_n a_o village_n of_o samaria_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o art_n of_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n perform_v many_o strange_a feat_n of_o wonder_n and_o activity_n insomuch_o that_o people_n general_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o great_a deity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v discover_v and_o confound_v by_o peter_n at_o samaria_n he_o leave_v the_o east_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o at_o last_o become_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o no_o honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o deity_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o in_o the_o insula_fw-la tyberina_n between_o two_o bridge_n with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n that_o the_o samaritan_n general_o and_o very_o many_o of_o other_o nation_n do_v own_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a principal_a deity_n i_o know_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o inscription_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v by_o some_o late_a antiquary_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o good_a father_n be_v a_o greek_a may_v easy_o mistake_v in_o a_o latin_a inscription_n or_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o that_o the_o true_a inscription_n be_v semoni_n sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o last_o age_n dig_v up_o in_o the_o tyberine_n island_n and_o there_o preserve_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o story_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o report_v by_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o samaritan_n and_o live_v but_o in_o the_o next_o age_n but_o by_o other_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o time_n 115._o irenaeus_n 14._o tertullian_n and_o by_o other_o 13._o after_o they_o it_o further_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o j._n martyr_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o gravity_n inquisitive_a about_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v capable_a full_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o present_v this_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a what_o he_o say_v and_o who_o as_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o so_o if_o false_a can_v not_o but_o ill_o resent_v to_o be_v so_o bold_o impose_v upon_o by_o so_o notorious_a a_o fable_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v 154._o high_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o people_n and_o their_o emperor_n especial_o nero_n who_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o magician_n 606._o and_o all_o who_o maintain_v secret_a way_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o infernal_a power_n with_o he_o 52._o s._n peter_n think_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o encounter_v and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n by_o discover_v the_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n of_o that_o wretched_a man_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n ãâã_d who_o tell_v we_o of_o ome_z particular_a instance_n wherein_o he_o baffle_v and_o confound_v he_o but_o because_o the_o ãâã_d be_v more_o entire_o draw_v up_o by_o 293._o hegesippus_n the_o young_a a_o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n ambrose_n if_o not_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a s._n ambrose_n himself_o we_o shall_v from_o he_o ãâã_d the_o summary_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n a_o eminent_a young_a gentleman_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o emperor_n late_o dead_a the_o fame_n which_o peter_n have_v for_o raise_v person_n to_o life_n persuade_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v other_o also_o prevail_v that_o simon_n the_o magician_n may_v be_v send_v for_o simon_n glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n propound_v to_o peter_n that_o if_o he_o raise_v the_o gentleman_n unto_o life_n than_o peter_n who_o have_v so_o injurious_o provoke_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n but_o if_o peter_n prevail_v he_o himself_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o fate_n and_o sentence_n peter_n accept_v the_o term_n and_o simon_n begin_v his_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n whereat_o the_o dead_a gentleman_n seem_v to_o move_v his_o hand_n the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o present_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o simon_n and_o begin_v to_o shall_v foul_a upon_o peter_n for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o so_o great_a a_o power_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v their_o patience_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n and_o appearance_n that_o if_o simon_n be_v but_o take_v from_o the_o bedside_n all_o this_o pageantry_n will_v quick_o vanish_v who_o be_v according_o remove_v the_o body_n remain_v without_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o motion_n peter_n stand_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o bed_n silent_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o before_o they_o all_o command_v the_o young_a gentleman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o arise_v who_o immediate_o do_v so_o speak_v walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v by_o peter_n restore_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o people_n who_o see_v this_o sudden_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o magician_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o stone_n he_o but_o peter_n beg_v his_o life_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n to_o he_o to_o live_v and_o see_v that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o flourish_v the_o magician_n be_v inward_o torment_v with_o this_o defeat_n and_o vex_v to_o see_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o power_n summon_v the_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o galilean_n who_o protector_n and_o guardian_n he_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o set_v they_o a_o day_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n begin_v his_o flight_n a_o sight_n which_o the_o people_n entertain_v with_o great_a wonder_n and_o veneration_n affirm_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n peter_n stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o impostor_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o immediate_o the_o wing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o begin_v to_o fail_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n miserable_o bruise_v and_o wound_v with_o the_o fall_n whence_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o neighbour_a village_n he_o soon_o after_o die_v this_o be_v the_o story_n for_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o feader_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o author_n the_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n this_o contest_v of_o peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n but_o by_o the_o generality_n both_o
they_o earnest_o press_v and_o persuade_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o 4._o take_v upon_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o inspection_n of_o it_o free_o and_o willing_o not_o out_o of_o a_o sinister_a end_n mere_o of_o gain_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a design_n of_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v treat_v they_o mild_o and_o gentle_o and_o be_v themselves_o example_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o they_o as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v their_o ministry_n successful_a and_o effectual_a and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v always_o present_a to_o teach_v and_o warn_v man_n he_o cease_v not_o by_o letter_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o they_o 15._o have_v be_v teach_v a_o course_n he_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o think_v it_o meet_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a after_o his_o decease_n to_o have_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n and_o this_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o now_o the_o write_n that_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o this_o apostle_n be_v either_o genuine_a or_o supposititious_a the_o genuine_a write_n be_v his_o two_o epistle_n which_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v have_v when_o it_o be_v write_v though_o baronius_n and_o most_o writer_n common_o assign_v it_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n forty_o four_n but_o this_o can_v be_v peter_z not_o be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o he_o write_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o chief_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o present_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o several_a state_n and_o relation_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o christian_a life_n for_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v express_o date_v from_o babylon_n but_o what_o or_o where_o this_o babylon_n be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o think_v it_o be_v babylon_n in_o egypt_n and_o probable_o ãâã_d and_o that_o there_o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v babylon_n the_o ancient_a metropolis_n of_o assyria_n and_o where_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n dwell_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n but_o we_o need_v not_o send_v peter_n on_o so_o long_a a_o errand_n if_o we_o embrace_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o learned_a 42._o man_n who_o by_o babylon_n will_v figurative_o understand_v jerusalem_n no_o long_o now_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v at_o this_o time_n groan_v under_o great_a servitude_n and_o captivity_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o call_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n two_o of_o the_o ancient_a 53._o father_n who_o so_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v where_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o by_o babylon_n mean_v jerusalem_n as_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o general_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a of_o the_o reform_a party_n acquiesce_v herein_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n by_o babylon_n understand_v rome_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n john_n call_v it_o in_o his_o revelation_n either_o from_o its_o conformity_n in_o power_n and_o greatness_n to_o that_o ancient_a 21._o city_n or_o from_o that_o great_a idolatry_n which_o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o rome_n and_o so_o we_o may_v suppose_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v write_v it_o from_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o though_o the_o precise_a time_n be_v not_o exact_o know_v 6._o as_o for_o the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o account_v of_o old_a of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o for_o some_o age_n not_o take_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o 365._o ãâã_d and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o he_o the_o ancient_n syriack_n church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o according_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o ancient_a edit_fw-la copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o those_o of_o that_o church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o own_v it_o as_o canonical_a but_o only_o read_v it_o private_o as_o we_o do_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o great_a petr._n exception_n that_o i_o can_v find_v against_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o its_o style_n from_o the_o other_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v not_o both_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o s._n ãâã_d who_o tell_v we_o the_o objection_n do_v 151._o elsewhere_o himself_o return_v the_o answer_n that_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n may_v very_o well_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o his_o different_a circumstance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n be_v force_v to_o use_v several_a amanuensis_n and_o interpreter_n sometime_o s._n mark_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n some_o other_o person_n which_o may_v just_o occasion_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o these_o ãâã_d not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n may_v vast_o alter_v and_o vary_v his_o style_n according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o or_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o he_o write_v or_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o writing_n or_o the_o care_n that_o be_v use_v in_o do_v it_o who_o see_v not_o the_o vast_a difference_n of_o jeremie_n writing_n in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o lamentation_n between_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n his_o ãâã_d and_o apocalypse_v how_o oft_o do_v s._n paul_n alter_v his_o style_n in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n in_o some_o more_o lofty_a and_o elegant_a in_o other_o more_o rough_a and_o harsh_a beside_o hundred_o of_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o foreign_a writer_n too_o obvious_a to_o need_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n the_o learned_a 1._o grotius_n will_v have_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o symeon_n s._n james_n his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o word_n peter_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o title_n by_o another_o hand_n but_o as_o a_o judicious_a ãâã_d person_n of_o our_o own_o observe_n these_o be_v but_o his_o posthume_n annotation_n publish_v by_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n never_o intend_v as_o the_o deliberate_a result_n of_o that_o great_a man_n judgement_n especial_o since_o he_o himself_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o copy_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n read_v the_o title_n and_o inscription_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o book_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o front_n and_o title_n yea_o somewhat_o more_o express_o than_o the_o former_a which_o have_v only_o one_o this_o both_o his_o name_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o can_v well_o relate_v to_o any_o but_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o 18._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n when_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n where_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v this_o evident_o refer_v to_o christ_n tranfiguration_n where_o none_o be_v present_a but_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o think_v of_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o many_o passage_n between_o these_o two_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o particular_a instance_n add_v to_o this_o that_o
be_v both_o his_o father_n and_o his_o master_n whereof_o he_o become_v a_o most_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a professor_n this_o be_v as_o himself_o tell_v we_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v ãâã_d a_o little_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o sect._n 585._o josephus_n though_o himself_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi give_v this_o character_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o so_o perverse_a even_o to_o prince_n themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v many_o time_n open_o to_o affront_v and_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o far_o have_v they_o 463_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o populacy_n that_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v or_o blast_v any_o one_o with_o the_o people_n who_o will_v implicit_o believe_v they_o let_v their_o report_n be_v never_o so_o false_a or_o malicious_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n ãâã_d when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a wise_o advise_v his_o queen_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o govern_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o direction_n affirm_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o that_o which_o have_v derive_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v infinite_o proud_a and_o insolent_a surly_a and_o ill-natured_a that_o they_o hate_v all_o mankind_n but_o themselves_o &_o censure_v whoever_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o way_n as_o a_o villain_n and_o a_o reprobate_n great_o zealous_a to_o gather_v ãâã_d to_o their_o party_n not_o to_o make_v they_o more_o religious_a but_o more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a more_o carp_a and_o censorious_a more_o heady_a and_o high-minded_a in_o short_a twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o be_v before_o all_o religion_n and_o kindness_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n wherewith_o they_o inspire_v their_o new_a convert_n be_v that_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n and_o that_o all_o other_o person_n be_v slave_n and_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n against_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v but_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v be_v present_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o persecute_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o death_n to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o separate_v but_o ãâã_d themselves_o from_o the_o herd_n and_o community_n by_o some_o peculiar_a note_n and_o badge_n of_o distinction_n such_o as_o their_o long_a robe_n broad_a ãâã_d and_o their_o large_a fringe_n and_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o know_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n these_o dogged_a and_o ill-natured_a principle_n together_o with_o their_o seditious_a unnatural_a unjust_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a behaviour_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v make_v they_o stink_v aboveground_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n they_o seek_v to_o palliate_v and_o ãâã_d over_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pretence_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v especial_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o what_o cost_v they_o little_a the_o outward_a instance_n of_o religion_n such_o duty_n especial_o as_o do_v more_o immediate_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o frequent_v fast_v and_o pray_v which_o they_o do_v very_o often_o and_o very_o long_o with_o demure_a and_o mortify_a look_n in_o a_o whine_a and_o a_o affect_a tone_n and_o this_o almost_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o indeed_o so_o contrive_v the_o scheme_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o what_o they_o do_v may_v appear_v above_o ground_n where_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n 7._o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o of_o better_a and_o honest_a principle_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o number_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reckon_v our_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v deep_o leaven_v with_o the_o active_a and_o fiery_a genius_n of_o the_o sect_n not_o able_a to_o brook_v any_o opposite_a party_n in_o religion_n especial_o if_o late_a and_o novel_a insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v resolve_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o stephen_n he_o stand_v by_o and_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o whether_o he_o be_v any_o further_o engage_v in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n we_o do_v not_o find_v however_o this_o be_v enough_o loud_o to_o proclaim_v his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o indict_v himself_o for_o this_o fact_n and_o plead_v guilty_a when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v 20._o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o god_n chief_o inspect_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o vote_n be_v pass_v there_o write_v the_o man_n guilty_a though_o he_o stir_v no_o far_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o murder_v another_o by_o a_o silent_a wish_n or_o a_o passionate_a desire_n in_o all_o moral_a action_n god_n value_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o reckon_v the_o man_n a_o companion_n in_o the_o sin_n who_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v never_o actual_o join_v in_o it_o do_v yet_o inward_o applaud_v and_o like_v it_o the_o storm_n thus_o begin_v increase_v a_o pace_n and_o a_o violent_a persecution_n begin_v to_o arise_v which_o miserable_o afflict_a and_o disperse_v the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o our_o apostle_n be_v a_o prime_a agent_n and_o minister_n rage_v about_o in_o all_o part_n with_o a_o mad_a and_o ungovernable_a zeal_n search_v out_o the_o saint_n beat_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v imprison_v other_o and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n indeed_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inquisitor_n ãâã_d pravitatis_fw-la to_o the_o highpriest_n by_o who_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o hunt_v and_o find_v out_o these_o upstart_n ãâã_d who_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n according_o have_v make_v strange_a havoc_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 1._o there_o take_v out_o a_o warrant_n and_o commission_n to_o go_v down_o and_o ransack_v the_o synagogue_n at_o damascus_n how_o eternal_o infatiable_a be_v fury_n and_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n how_o restless_a and_o unwearied_a in_o its_o design_n of_o cruelty_n it_o have_v already_o ãâã_d harass_v the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o content_a to_o have_v vex_v they_o there_o and_o to_o have_v drive_v they_o thence_o it_o persecute_v they_o unto_o strange_a city_n follow_v they_o even_o to_o damascus_n itself_o whither_o many_o of_o these_o persecute_a christian_n have_v ãâã_d for_o shelter_n resolve_v to_o bring_v up_o those_o who_o he_o find_v there_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n have_v not_o only_a power_n of_o seize_v and_o scourge_v offender_n against_o their_o law_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o by_o the_o connivance_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n may_v send_v into_o other_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o synagogue_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n in_o religious_a matter_n upon_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o here_o they_o send_v paul_n to_o damascus_n to_o fetch_v up_o what_o christian_n he_o can_v find_v to_o be_v arraign_v and_o sentence_v at_o jerusalem_n 8._o but_o god_n who_o have_v design_v he_o for_o work_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n for_o 15._o while_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o company_n travel_v on_o the_o road_n not_o far_o from_o damascus_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o gleam_n of_o light_n beyond_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v dart_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o whereat_o be_v strange_o amaze_v and_o confound_v they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o voice_n call_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v lord_n who_o be_v thou_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n who_o he_o persecute_v that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o member_n be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o
justify_v upon_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o entire_a obedience_n there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n method_n of_o justify_v sincere_a believer_n beside_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v deficient_a in_o pardon_v sin_n and_o procure_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o can_v only_o awaken_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n all_o the_o ãâã_d of_o 4._o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v no_o further_o available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n though_o they_o daily_o minister_v and_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o 12._o take_v away_o sin_n no_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a and_o a_o high_a sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v complete_v that_o which_o the_o repeat_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o effect_v so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o guilt_n and_o no_o justification_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v in_o itself_o unable_a to_o pardon_n be_v incapable_a to_o justify_v this_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o declare_v in_o a_o open_a assembly_n before_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13._o four_o he_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o who_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o do_v plain_o evacuate_v and_o take_v away_o for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n then_o certain_o 21._o it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n and_o altogether_o unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o to_o suffer_v such_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torture_n nay_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o while_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o fond_a obstinate_a opinion_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n 4._o behold_v ãâã_d paul_n solemn_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v that_o whoever_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o justification_n upon_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o and_o according_o supersede_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o since_o christ_n death_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n whoever_o take_v in_o another_o plain_o renounce_v that_o and_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n by_o these_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v have_v i_o not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v his_o design_n especial_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a obvious_a and_o plain_a enough_o 14._o last_o that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o judaize_v christian_n appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n but_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o as_o they_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o might_n and_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v he_o which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v since_o be_v bandy_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fierceness_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o those_o many_o nice_a and_o subtle_a proposition_n those_o curious_a and_o elaborate_a scheme_n which_o some_o man_n in_o these_o late_a age_n have_v draw_v of_o these_o matter_n 15._o from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n two_o consectary_n especial_o plain_o follow_v i._o consect_n that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n i_o mean_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o god_n spirit_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n be_v undeniable_o evident_a in_o that_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o faith_n as_o include_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o keep_n god_n command_n be_v make_v the_o usual_a condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o title_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o single_a act_n as_o a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o christian_a duty_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o 38._o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v 26._o blot_v out_o so_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n for_o if_o you_o forgive_v 15._o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o sometime_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o general_a god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o 35._o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n what_o privilege_n then_o have_v faith_n above_o other_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o repentance_n charity_n and_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v faith_n oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o justification_n so_o be_v work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n circumcision_n ãâã_d be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v equal_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n both_o prevent_n and_o assist_v of_o we_o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o work_n as_o he_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v entire_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o
s._n thomas_n dispatch_v thaddaeus_n the_o apostle_n to_o abgarus_n governor_n of_o edessa_n where_o he_o heal_v disease_n wrought_v miracle_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o convert_v abgarus_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o pain_n when_o the_o toparch_n offer_v he_o vast_a gift_n and_o present_n he_o refuse_v they_o with_o a_o noble_a scorn_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v from_o other_o what_o they_o have_v free_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v themselves_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n translate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o syriack_n from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n this_o thaddaeus_n 10._o s._n hierom_n express_o make_v to_o be_v our_o s._n judas_n though_o his_o bare_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n sufficient_a evidence_n especial_o since_o ãâã_d make_v he_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o call_v he_o indeed_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o may_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o assistant_n to_o they_o as_o we_o know_v the_o seventy_o eminent_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a in_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n than_o for_o the_o first_o planter_n and_o propagater_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o any_o country_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o apostle_n but_o however_o this_o be_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o judaea_n and_o ãâã_d then_o through_o samaria_n into_o idumea_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o neighbour_n country_n yea_o to_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n 202._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o edessa_n where_o abgarus_n be_v governor_n and_o where_o the_o other_o thaddeus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o have_v be_v before_o he_o here_o he_o perfect_v what_o the_o other_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n establish_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n die_v a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a death_n though_o 148._o dorotheus_n make_v he_o slay_v at_o berytus_n and_o honourable_o bury_v there_o by_o the_o almost_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o persia_n where_o after_o great_a success_n in_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v at_o last_o for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o magi_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o grandson_n mention_v by_o 89._o ãâã_d of_o who_o hegesippus_n give_v this_o account_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n who_o enormous_a wickedness_n have_v awaken_v in_o he_o the_o quick_a jealousy_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v every_o one_o that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o corrival_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n kindred_n that_o do_v yet_o remain_v two_o grandchild_n of_o s._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n he_o ask_v what_o possession_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o acre_n of_o land_n out_o of_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o they_o both_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hard_a labour_n as_o by_o the_o hardness_n and_o callousness_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o then_o show_v he_o do_v appear_v he_o then_o inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o kind_n of_o empire_n it_o be_v and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v commence_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o signory_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o but_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a and_o will_v final_o take_v place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o come_v with_o great_a glory_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o award_v all_o man_n recompense_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o look_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o below_o his_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n he_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o severity_n use_v against_o they_o who_o be_v now_o behold_v not_o only_o as_o kinsman_n but_o as_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o prefer_v to_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n 5._o s._n judas_n leave_v only_o one_o epistle_n of_o catholic_n and_o universal_a concernment_n inscribe_v at_o large_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v some_o time_n before_o it_o meet_v with_o general_a reception_n in_o the_o 25._o church_n or_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o author_n indeed_o style_v not_o himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o no_o more_o do_v s._n james_n s._n john_n nor_o in_o some_o epistle_n s._n paul_n himself_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o humility_n only_o for_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o may_v have_v add_v not_o only_a apostle_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o best_a be_v he_o have_v add_v what_o be_v equivalent_a judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n a_o character_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o our_o apostle_n beside_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n run_v thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n one_o great_a argument_n as_o ãâã_d s._n ãâã_d inform_v we_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o old_a be_v its_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n this_o book_n call_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o enoch_n be_v very_o early_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n frequent_o mention_v and_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o by_o ãâã_d tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n and_o other_o some_o of_o who_o account_v it_o little_o less_o 151._o than_o canonical_a but_o what_o if_o our_o apostle_n have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o this_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o from_o some_o prophecy_n currant_n from_o age_n to_o age_n hand_v to_o he_o by_o common_a tradition_n or_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v it_o take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n go_v under_o enoch_n name_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n every_o thing_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o present_o false_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o uncanonical_a writing_n nor_o do_v the_o take_v a_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o any_o more_o infer_v the_o apostle_n approbation_n of_o all_o 9_o the_o rest_n than_o s._n paul_n quote_v a_o good_a sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n imply_v that_o he_o approve_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o heathen_a poet_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a than_o this_o way_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chiesly_a argue_v against_o the_o gnostic_n who_o main_o trade_v in_o such_o traditionary_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o probable_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o enoch_n the_o same_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o contention_n between_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o moses_n his_o body_n no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o holy_a record_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o jewish_a writing_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o dismission_n of_o moses_n mention_v by_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a 2._o father_n under_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o ascension_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v upon_o record_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o wonder_n that_o s._n judas_n shall_v do_v this_o than_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v put_v down_o janne_n and_o jambres_n for_o the_o two_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o oppose_v moses_n which_o he_o must_v either_o derive_v from_o tradition_n or_o fetch_v out_o of_o some_o uncanonical_a author_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n in_o moses_n his_o relation_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o be_v these_o passage_n whence_o they_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o
kirharaseth_a and_o go_v to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v god_n design_n who_o take_v not_o his_o enemie_n but_o his_o own_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v we_o leave_v our_o perpetual_a fight_n against_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o still_o persist_v we_o be_v harden_v beyond_o the_o wildness_n of_o the_o arab_n and_o edomite_n and_o neither_o be_v receptive_a of_o the_o impress_n of_o pity_n nor_o humanity_n who_o neither_o have_v compassion_n to_o the_o suffer_v of_o jesus_n nor_o compliance_n with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n nor_o conformity_n to_o the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o guide_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n if_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la do_v but_o precede_v we_o the_o glare_a of_o its_o lesser_a flame_n do_v so_o amuse_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o follow_v it_o into_o river_n and_o precipice_n as_o if_o the_o ray_n of_o that_o false_a light_n be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v our_o path_n to_o tread_v in_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o indeed_o lead_v we_o over_o rock_n and_o difficult_a place_n but_o secure_v we_o against_o the_o danger_n and_o guide_v we_o into_o safety_n be_v the_o great_a both_o undecency_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o eternity_n when_o god_n set_v down_o the_o law_n and_o knit_v fast_o the_o eternal_a band_n of_o predestination_n he_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o great_a purpose_n to_o make_v his_o son_n ãâã_d like_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v like_o his_o holy_a son_n he_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n we_o by_o imitate_v his_o holiness_n god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v in_o nature_n propound_v as_o the_o pattern_n 29._o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o all_o warm_a substance_n be_v the_o principal_a the_o rule_n and_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o in_o their_o proportion_n imitate_v and_o transcribe_v so_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o great_a example_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a for_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n ibid._n 14._o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n we_o understand_v its_o meaning_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o similitude_n declare_v the_o duty_n as_o a_o garment_n be_v compose_v and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o part_n in_o its_o true_a figure_n and_o commensuration_n so_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o imitate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o sanctity_n conform_v to_o every_o integral_a part_n and_o express_v he_o in_o our_o life_n that_o god_n see_v our_o impress_n may_v know_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n we_o bear_v and_o we_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v ãâã_d for_o son_n when_o we_o have_v the_o air_n and_o feature_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n 6._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o certain_a consideration_n which_o be_v like_o the_o proportion_n of_o so_o many_o reward_n for_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o holy_a exercise_n stay_v not_o for_o pay_v till_o its_o work_n be_v quite_o finish_v but_o like_o music_n in_o church_n be_v pleasure_n and_o piety_n and_o salary_n beside_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o grace_n full_a of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o execution_n and_o be_v abundant_o reward_v beside_o the_o stipend_n of_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 7._o first_o i_o consider_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_n worshipper_n of_o false_a deity_n grow_v vicious_a upon_o that_o relig._n stock_n and_o we_o who_o have_v fondness_n of_o imitation_n count_v a_o deformity_n full_a of_o honour_n if_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v ãâã_d like_o our_o prince_n for_o pleasure_n be_v in_o their_o height_n in_o capri_n because_o tiberius_n there_o wallow_v in_o they_o and_o a_o wry_a neck_n in_o nero_n court_n be_v the_o mode_n of_o gallantry_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v our_o imitation_n prudent_a and_o glorious_a and_o by_o propound_v excellent_a example_n heighten_v our_o faculty_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o evenness_n with_o the_o best_a of_o precedent_n he_o that_o strive_v to_o imitate_v another_o jon._n admire_v he_o and_o confess_v his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o admiration_n be_v not_o flatter_v nor_o our_o concession_n fantastic_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o admire_v he_o from_o who_o real_o all_o perfection_n do_v derive_v and_o before_o who_o glory_n all_o our_o imperfection_n must_v confess_v their_o shame_n and_o needs_o of_o reformation_n god_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o sixteen_o generation_n of_o miracle_n and_o grace_n have_v attest_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o manner_n by_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o complacency_n to_o the_o height_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v motive_n of_o our_o affection_n or_o satisfactory_a to_o our_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n we_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v beyond_o a_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v every_o man_n go_v to_o his_o work_n and_o warm_v himself_o with_o his_o heat_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o influence_n and_o measure_v his_o labour_n with_o his_o course_n so_o shall_v we_o frame_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o his_o light_n who_o have_v shine_v by_o a_o excellent_a righteousness_n that_o we_o no_o more_o walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o sleep_v in_o lethargy_n or_o run_v a-gazing_a after_o the_o lesser_a and_o imperfect_a beauty_n of_o the_o night_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o organ_n that_o make_v we_o hold_v our_o hand_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o and_o yet_o stand_v stare_v upon_o a_o meteor_n or_o a_o inflame_a jelly_n and_o our_o judgement_n be_v as_o mistake_v and_o our_o appetite_n be_v as_o sottish_a if_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o course_n and_o design_n of_o perfection_n any_o copy_n but_o of_o he_o or_o something_o like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o lest_o we_o think_v his_o glory_n too_o great_a to_o behold_v 8._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v help_v in_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o great_a example_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v too_o great_a and_o scare_v our_o endeavour_n and_o attempt_n but_o also_o by_o its_o easiness_n compliance_n and_o proportion_n to_o we_o for_o jesus_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n converse_v with_o man_n with_o a_o modest_a virtue_n which_o like_o a_o well-kindled_n fire_n cyprian_n fit_v with_o just_a material_n cast_v a_o constant_a heat_n not_o like_o a_o inflame_a heap_n of_o stubble_n glare_v with_o great_a emission_n and_o sudden_o stoop_v into_o the_o thickness_n of_o ãâã_d his_o piety_n be_v even_o constant_a unblameable_a comply_v with_o civil_a society_n without_o affrightment_n of_o precedent_n or_o prodigious_a instance_n of_o action_n great_a than_o the_o imitation_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n although_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o very_a holy_a but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a life_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o story_n of_o jesus_n from_o ecclesiastical_a write_n of_o certain_a beatify_v person_n who_o life_n be_v tell_v rather_o to_o amaze_v we_o and_o to_o create_v scruple_n than_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o evenness_n and_o serenity_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n such_o be_v the_o prodigious_a penance_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o religious_a retire_v into_o the_o mountain_n nitria_n but_o especial_o the_o story_n of_o late_a saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o decline_a piety_n and_o age_a christendom_n where_o person_n be_v represent_v holy_a by_o way_n of_o idea_n and_o fancy_n if_o not_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o family_n and_o institution_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o his_o eternal_a union_n